《House of Flies [Epistolary Horror]》 File 001: The First Recording THE FOLLOWING IS A TRANSCRIPT OF SEVERAL FILES DEEMED RELAVENT TO THE [REDACTED] CASE. SOME NAMES, LOCATIONS, AND OTHER IDENTIFIERS MAY BE REDACTED WHERE NECESSARY, EITHER PARTIALLY OR FULLY, AT THE DISCRESSION OF THE HEAD INVESTIGATOR. --FILE 001: The First Recording-- 09/23/XXXX The file is a video, taken in the dorm room of [REDACTED] University, Room [REDACTED]. A young woman sits in front of the computer, pale complexion, brown hair tied up in a ponytail. The style of the video is that of an Internet blog, sometimes known as a vlog, or a video log. Her name is Emma [REDACTED]. There is another young woman off-screen who can occasionally be heard chiming in. Her name is Wynona [REDACTED]. EMMA: "Hey, the quality of the video looks way better than I thought it would, for such a cheap camera. I think they didn''t even design these for anything other than shitty office meetings between technologically illiterate big wigs." WYNONA: "Oh, come on, Em. Don''t be so hard on the multi-million dollar companies. Might hurt their feelings." EMMA: "Hah! At any rate, I can start my homework for our story writing class. I have no idea why Mr. Guillermo is so caught up in this whole ''storytelling via varied means and methods'' thing. I want to write books, not tell vlog stories for some shitty social media website." WYNONA: "If you only train yourself in one skill, then that''s all you''ve got. Guillermo''s got a good reason for this. Expand your skillset, and your core desires will be expanded on." Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon. EMMA: "Good Lord, Wyn, if I wanted to hear Guillermo drone at me, I''d go back to class. That was a nearly perfect recitation of him. Hang on, I''m going to quit the recording and double check the audio, I want to see how clear my voice is from the laptop mic and how clear your voice is." WYNONA: "Mine? Why mine?" EMMA: "So we know how much louder you need to be in future vid-" There is a sudden sound of alarm in the background from Wynona, and it makes Emma jump out of her seat and twist around to look for the cause. Wynona continues making sounds of distress, and there''s some banging and some things are thrown around. Emma: "Oh, my God, Wyn- it''s a fly. Relax! It''s not a spider!" Wynona: "I HATE flies. God, how do these stupid things even get in here!? I never leave the window open, but there''s always at least ONE flying around my desk!" Emma: "I hate them too, but I don''t get that freaked out. Are you okay? I think you just threw your math book across the room." Wynona: "Can you please help me get this thing? I hate flies, hate hate hate them. I don''t want them anywhere near me." Emma is already getting up to cross the room, before thinking better of it and turning back to her computer. Emma: "Is there a reason? Like do you just have bad memories with flies, or something?" Wynona goes eerily quiet for a second, and Emma pauses in the middle of stopping her video to turn around, concerned. Emma: "Wyn?" Wynona: "I''ll tell you later. Look, can you help me?" Emma: "Yeah, of course, no wor-" The video is cut off mid-sentence as Emma stops the recording. The file was not removed from her storage, despite its apparent uselessness as just a test, but it marks the starting point and the context behind future recordings. --END TRANSMISSION-- File 002: The Woods The video starts up with Emma seated in front of her laptop once more. She has dark bags under her eyes. There have been a handful of other assignments recorded before this particular entry, but this is the next to contain pertinent information regarding the case files. Emma''s brown hair is disheveled, and she is wearing little to no makeup, sweats, and an over-sized T-shirt. --FILE 003: THE WOODS-- 09/26/XXXX Emma: "God, I hate this assignment. Talk about an invasion of privacy." Wynona (offscreen): "Guillermo isn''t asking you to spill your guts to the world, Emma. Just pick something simple that meets the subject you were given." Emma: "At least your subject isn''t invasive." Wynona: "Uh, are you joking, or did you forget? My subject is ''Love Life''. I have to make a vlog on some stupid story from my personal love life." Emma: "Oh- shit. I got you mixed up with Cathy. My bad. Cathy''s was ''Favorite childhood book''." Wynona: "I freaking wish." Emma: "Mine isn''t much better. It''s ''childhood stories''." Wynona: "Okay, come on, surely you''ve got some story worth sharing." Emma spends a moment just staring into space, obviously trying to think of a story to tell. It''s unclear if she realizes she can pause the recording, or simply wishes not to, in a passive aggressive attempt to make her Creative Writing I Professor suffer as much as she is. Emma: "Ugh, I have absolutely zero inspiration for anything. Can you tell me one, just to warm me up?" Wynona: "You''re hopeless." There is shuffling off screen, and then Wynona herself scoots into view, on her own rolling chair. She has thick, curling black hair, and a pair of round spectacles sits on her nose. She, too, has some dark circles under her eyes, and she appears thin and somewhat underfed. Wynona: "Stories from my childhood aren''t exactly good." Emma: "Don''t be silly, Wyn, being poor doesn''t mean you can''t have a great childhood." Wynona: "Not exactly what I mean." She seems to hesitate at this point, as if considering sharing something. "I''m not originally from the [CITY REDACTED]." Emma: "I mean, that''s not that big a deal. People travel all over to attend schools, if they want to badly enough." Wynona: "Yeah, but where I''m from is... different. It''s a small town, and I mean small. You had to take a highway to get anywhere in town, and houses could be like, up to a mile apart. We lived like, on the edge of a lake, and our closest neighbor lived on the other side." Emma: "I swear to God, is this a scary story?" Wynona: "I mean... scary in that it''s true? Yes." Emma: "Oh, hell. Tell me, anyway. We can keep this in and see if you can get extra credit." Wynona rolls her eyes, but she''s grinning, clearly amused. Wynona: "Okay, but you can''t say I didn''t warn you." She suddenly grows serious, and her eyes get a far-away look to them. "About fifteen years ago, I was involved in an investigation." Emma: "What, like a... small town cop investigation?" Wynona: "No, like a ''the FBI are involved'' investigation." Emma: "Oh, shit." Wynona: "Like I said, we lived on the edge of a lake, and there were all these woods around us. My older sister and I used to play in them all the time. It was, you know, pretty safe. The road was way far out from the woods, and we never even got close enough to it to see the rare car traveling past." Emma: "Sounds almost magical." Wynona''s expression darkens. Wynona: "It used to be. One day, Brittany and I were playing Red Riding Hood together." Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation. Emma: "Aww, that sounds super cute!" Wynona: "It was Brittany''s game, and you know how weird she is. Red Riding Hood was actually a poacher, and the Wolf had to try to stop her from wiping out all of the wildlife on a nature preserve." Emma bursts into laughter. Emma: "That is exactly the type of game your sister would coin." Wynona: "It''s a good thing we were. I was hiding in the bushes, because I was playing Red, and it was Brittany''s job to find me. All of a sudden, though, her hands claps over my mouth, like this-" Wynona mimes a hand suddenly coming from behind her to cover her mouth. Emma: "Jesus." Wynona: "At first, I was super mad, because it scared the heck out of me... but then I realized why she did it. We weren''t alone." Emma (visibly alarmed): "Shut the hell up." Wynona: "There was a man walking in the woods, and he had a little girl with him. A little girl I knew from school." She looks progressively more upset and distant, staring past the computer with a faraway look in her eyes. "Her name was Lizzie, I remember. Both she and I were five at the time. She was following this man, and he was dressed in a hoodie, jeans, and sneakers. For the most part, he was perfectly normal... except his face." Emma: "If you tell me he was bleeding out his eyes, I swear to God-" Wynona: "No. He had a nasty burn that spread across half his face." Emma: "Oh." Wynona: "May not seem like much right now, but as a five year old, it was kind of scary. Lizzie was just chattering away at him, though. Her mom used to tell my mom all the time that Lizzie was so friendly... she was so proud of her sweet, talkative little girl..." Emma''s face falls, and she says nothing, perhaps realizing now that this story doesn''t have a happy ending. Wynona: "Anyway, Brittany and I sat as still as we could, barely breathing, while the man walked past with Lizzie beside him. They disappeared into the trees, and then Brittany took my hand, and we started trying to make our way back home. I don''t know what she was thinking, but I was just... hoping... that everything was okay." Emma: "Wyn, you don''t have to tell this story if you don''t want to..." Wynona (continuing as if she didn''t hear Emma): "Only a short distance away, though, we heard Lizzie scream. It was... it wasn''t a good scream." She looks shaken. "It''s hard to explain. It was also so, so short. She screamed bloody murder for just a fraction of a second, and then everything went dead silent in the whole forest." Emma: "Oh, God." Wynona: "Brittany and I raced home. We didn''t dare say anything at first- Brittany told me that we''d get in a ton of trouble. She was only eight, and as a kid, it''s so hard to know what the right thing to do is. We knew something was super, super wrong, but we didn''t understand just how bad... until we saw the news." Emma: "Did they find her?" Wynona: "No. It was a missing person''s report, and then we got the alert that Lizzie was missing. Lizzie''s mom even called our house to ask, in tears, if Lizzie was there. That''s when I cracked." Emma: "Did your mom believe you?" Wynona (cracking a small, fragile smile): "If you''d seen the way both Brittany and I were shaking, you''d have been hard pressed to think we were lying. We were crying so hard, snot was coming down our faces. The cops were at our house in no time, and the FBI shortly after them. They asked us to take them to the exact spot where we''d seen Lizzie, and we were able to, because we lived in those woods, and we knew them backwards and forwards." Emma: "Did you find her?" Wynona: "No. Lizzie''s body was never found- she was one of many that were never located. I... found the guy, though." Emma looks visibly alarmed. Neither girl looks like they remember that the camera is rolling. Emma: "What do you mean, you found him?" Wynona: "We knew what direction the guy was going in. That neighbor I mentioned before, the house on the other side of the lake? It was totally empty. No one had lived there in over a decade... but I saw smoke coming out of the chimney. I told the FBI... but I also saw the man in the woods." Emma: "With the girl?" Wynona: "No, I mean right then. I was telling them about the smoke, and then I realized that we weren''t alone. I heard this strange sound, and I followed it- like a thousand flies all going absolutely insane over something. I only took a few steps toward the noise when I realized there was someone standing in the shadows of the trees- forests can get real dark, when the trees are thick." Emma: "He was right there?! Shut the fuck up, he was not!" Wynona: "He was. I screamed and pointed, and he took off... but he wasn''t fast enough. The FBI caught him, and they were able to finally pin all of the murders he''d committed on him, once and for all, and sentence him to death row." Emma suddenly looks like a few puzzle pieces have clicked into place. Emma: "Hang on, wait. Are you talking about, like... someone super famous?" Wynona smiles weakly. Wynona: "Pretty damned famous. He''s the last serial killer to get that kind of infamy: the Maggot Man, they called him." Emma shudders in horror, her skin pale and clammy. Emma: "Jesus, you''re right. I''ve heard that case before! My mom used to watch a ton of true crime shit, and that one was on all the time- they talked about two unnamed little girls who helped capture him!" Wynona: "Yup. My sister and I." Emma: "That is actually terrifying." Emma seems to notice the camera suddenly, and bursts into nervous laughter. Emma: "I don''t think I''m going to have anything that can top that. You think Guillermo will let us switch, if you agree to turn this in? There''s no way he won''t see that storytelling as a masterpiece." Wynona tries to smile, but she seems greatly unsettled and uncomfortable. Wynona: "Nah, I think... maybe I will just do the ''love life'' one. Not as... heavy." Emma nods in understanding. Emma: "Yeah... yeah. I know what you mean." She pauses, hesitating, as she watches Wynona look into the distance again, remembering. "You okay?" Wynona startles somewhat, and then flashes Emma a smile as she pushes herself up. Wynona: "Yeah. I''m fine. I''ll be fine. Don''t worry about me, Em. Just get your homework done." Emma watches her friend shuffle back off screen, pushing her wheeled chair with her as she goes, and her expression becomes worried. After several long seconds, she comes to, turns, and cuts the filming of the video. File 003: Excerpt from "Chasing the Maggot Man" THE FOLLOWING IS AN EXCERPT FROM THE PUBLISHED NON-FICTION MEMOIR OF FBI AGENT JAKUB BARTOSZ. IN IT, HE DETAILS MUCH OF HIS TIME SPENT CHASING THE INFAMOUS MAGGOT MAN SERIAL KILLER. ---- I still remember when the newspapers named that jackass. "The Maggot Man Strikes Again"- how cliche. All of us in the office were disgusted by the blatant profiteering; I mean, these were kids, for God''s sakes! These articles printed almost faster than the cops could get to the families. Imagine learning your kid was dead fom from the local rag? That monster was a fast bastard. We tracked him across the entire United States of America, from the East coast, to the West, and then back to the East. He was always one step ahead of us, somehow, as fast as those damned flies. The things were at every single crime scene. At first, we just thought these murders were just.. worse than usual. All bodies attract a certain amount of decay in death, and nature has no shame and no respect for the dead. Maggots are gross, yeah, but they gotta live, too. When we die, we just becomes cogs in the great machine that makes the world spin. That first body was different, though. I remember going over the photos, once we started linking them all together. Piles of maggots, and I mean piles of them- don''t give me that look, you bought the book. You knew what you were getting into. They weren''t normal, either. The number of maggots and flies at each crime scene, and always in some construction zone, it was unbelievable. Pest control had to be called at every single one, because the sheer volume was just nuts, especially in cases where the poor vics were only dead for a few hours. Absolutely carnivorous little fuckers, too. I swear, those maggots could eat through a cow in about a day, leave nothin'' but the bones. I remember, I got to one crime scene, and the girl''s entire face was gone. All of it. All that was left was her blonde hair, shaved off, like all of them. That was his "modus operandi", to use a fancy term. The guy targeted young girls between the ages 6 and 10, and all of them blonde. He''d chop of their hair, strangle ''em, and then leave ''em to the flies. Fucking monster. We realized pretty quick that the flies were his. He brought the nasty things to each crime scene, dropped ''em all on his victim, probably sat there and watched. I used to wake up in a sweat, and flies still make me jump, the stupid bastards. The ones you know, they got nothin'' on the things this guy bred. Absolutely violent, vicious little creatures. Unreal. I never understood how he did it, or why, and he was never interested in sharing. Very little came out of his past, too, so we''re just left in the dark on that, I guess. Guy never talks to anyone but the flies that somehow get into his cell. If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. Betcha didn''t know about that. The guy had flies in his jail cells. The cold blooded gang bangers and the murderers and the drug lords? They wanted nothing to do with the Maggot Man. Most child killers got no chance in prison, but this guy? Somethin'' about him scared the piss outta his cell mates, and all of em wanted out. Absolutely nuts- but I believe it. I saw him up close and personal, got to deal with him, and the man''s dead inside- like a caricature of Michael Meyers, from those Halloween movies. He''d probably either have been best friends with ol'' Maggot Man, or he''d have been scared shitless of him. Either way, the guy was a monster. We all agree with that, and at the time of writing, his date with the chair is comin'' up fast. No one deserves it more. He never touched the kids- weird, in a serial killer, it confused the heck out of the psych guys- but he killed ''em and left ''em for fly food. He always left a calling card, though. You''d think the flies woulda been it, but no- there was something else. He always left one o'' those handheld games that were all the rage. It was never anything name brand. They looked like something that got jerry-rigged together in some guy''s basement, or maybe some kinda cheap knock off produced in China, if they were even doing that back then. I remember I got my kid one o'' those plug and play games for Christmas one year- box said it had 9,999 games. Technically it did, yeah, but they were all cheap knock offs that barely ran, nearly identical to the published, licensed games of the mainstream media. Not that we knew that back then. We just saw an inexpensive video game option that swore it had a bajillion and a half fuckin'' games, and even if I was making decent money as an Agent, well, I wanted to cut corners. Savin'' money for big family vacations, that whole thing. Man, that plug and play was shit. So was this guy''s game, every single last one of them. We still got most of ''em locked up in evidence. They were these gray blocks, and you''d boot ''em up, and this screen would appear, a list of games- but every line just said "GAME OVER" on it, like some kind of shitty, fucked up joke. Yeah, fuck head. It was GAME OVER for those girls. I bet you found that real funny, as you watched your weird fuckin'' science experiment bugs feast on their bodies. Fuck. You won''t find a single Agent or cop who handled these cases that''s okay. It takes a stupid amount of drugs to keep me from breaking down, and a lot of my buddies are like that. The Maggot Man left a mark on all of us, and a slight phobia of flies isn''t so uncommon as you might think, after those incidents. I need a drink... File 004: Three Days THE FOLLOWING FILE CONTAINS TRANSCRIPTS TAKING PLACE OVR THE COURSE OF THREE DAYS. THESE PARTICULAR DAYS ARE ALMOST UNANIMOUSLY CONSIDERED THE BEGINNING POINT FOR THE PHENOMENON THAT FOLLOWS. THESE WERE RECORDED FOR THE SOLE PURPOSE OF HOMEWORK ASSIGNMENTS. --FILE 004: THREE DAYS-- 09/30/XXXX The video starts up and immediately showcases Emma, looking tired and put out. She seems otherwise fine. Emma: "Okay, I guess, here we go. This feels so stupid. I mean, I know Professor Guillermo said he wouldn''t watch these, but it feels like I can''t talk about anything serious in these, and if I can''t do that, then what''s the point?" Emma waits a beat, before rolling her eyes and running a hand through her hair. Emma: "I''m so stupid. I already forgot, Wynona''s not here. I''m so used to her just being here all the time that it''s impossible to remember that she''s not." Emma frowns suddenly, her expression becoming concerned. Emma: "She said something came up, which is... unusual. Her family circle is small- it''s just her, her mom, her older sister, and her younger brother. Brittany''s not even in LA at the moment, last I heard, so... if something came up, I hope it''s not family related. I just... I don''t get why she wouldn''t tell me what it was." A look of uncertain concern passes over Emma''s face, and she sits in silence for several long seconds. Emma: "I just... I thought we were closer friends than that. We tell each other everything. I''ve told her everything about Keith, and I thought she''d told me everything, especially after the other day..." Emma suddenly grows pensive, pausing again. Her eyes suddenly wide. Emma: "What if I''m a totally terrible friend? What if she did tell me what was wrong, and I just wasn''t paying attention? She''s been super quiet since we talked about the- the thing in the woods, so what if- Oh, my God, what if she thinks I wanted her to keep telling me that story? What if she''s upset with me? Or-" Emma''s dismay is mounting, and she is beginning to look mortified. Emma: "What if I accidentally pressured her into sharing her childhood trauma? What if she''s hurting because she had to relive that? Oh, my God, and then I went and pretended that nothing was going on, because I thought maybe she needed time to heal and talking about it would be bad, but like, what if she really wanted to talk about it after all, and that was why she brought it up in the first place, but then because I didn''t bring it back up, she must have thought I didn''t want to hear about it?!" Emma moans and rubs her hands roughly over her face, looking distraught. Emma: "I''ve got to text her-" She suddenly leaps at the screen, and the video ends very abruptly. Having obtained Wynona''s phone records, we can ascertain that Emma did, in fact, immediately text Wynona right after ending the video: Emma (4:42pm): Hey Wyn Emma (4:42pm): I hope everything''s okay Emma (4:43pm): I was thinking, and I think I didn''t realize just how heavy it must have been to share all of that about your childhood Emma (4:43pm): Just let me know that you''re okay, yeah? ----- Emma (4:56pm): If anything''s wrong, just let me know, and I''ll take the first bus out there asap, girl. ----- Emma (7:02pm): Everything doing all right, Wyn? Emma (7:02pm): I haven''t heard from you in a long while, now. Like a full day Emma (7:03pm): Just update me as soon as you can, so I can stop worrying ----- Emma (12:09am): You''re really freaking me out, girl. Please text me ASAP, and if I hurt your feelings, please please please let me know. I''d hate to think I maybe pressured you into something, or made you feel like you weren''t important. You''re one of my best friends. Just let me know you''re all right ----- 10/01/XXXX The following transcript takes place the very next day. It begins with Emma front and center, and her face is quite puffy, her eyes are red, and she looks both irritated and upset all at once. You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author. Emma: "I wish I didn''t have to record this stupid thing right now, but I don''t foresee today getting any better, so I guess I''d better. Wynona still hasn''t come back to our dorm, and she still isn''t answering any of my texts. It''s not like her." Emma looks down. Emma: "I''m sure I''m being a total nutcase. She''s probably completely fine, I just... something feels wrong. I tried talking to stupid fucking Keith about it, but the dude''s a total blockhead. All he cares about is his stupid fucking fraternity thing and sex, and he chose today to talk about how I''m not ''putting out'' for him." Emma makes a sound of total and utter disgust. Emma: "I don''t know why I''m still with him, except... sometimes, the stupid bastard says the sweetest, smartest things. He can make me feel so freaking special. We''ve only been dating for a few months, I just... I don''t want to end it over something that''s probably just a misunderstanding. I just... Like, right now? Of all times? When I''m obviously freaking out?" She suddenly makes a goofy face and affects a deeper tone, apparently attempting to mockingly sound like her boyfriend, Keith [REDACTED]. Emma(as Keith): "''Everybody skips classes sometimes, Em. My buddy and his girlfriend play hooky all the time to go get to know each other, if you know what I mean. We should, too. I feel like you''re just coming up with shit to get out of taking this relationship further. Stop freaking out over the quiet kid.''" Her voice returns to normal. Emma (as herself): "What an asshole. Totally insensitive. I told him to go get fresh with his pillow." She rubs her face and sighs heavily. It is clear that there are other problems going on in her relationship to Keith, which will be pertinent later. Emma: "Whatever. Wynona''s still not back, she''s not answering texts, and I''m beginning to think it''s all my fault. I never should have let her talk about her childhood, when she was so obviously against it. And I''m just sitting here, talking into my camera, instead of going to my friend''s house, even thought I know that if nothing were wrong, her mom would be devastated if I just showed up without warning on their front doorstep." Emma looks at her hands for a moment, then frowns, looks frustrated, and snaps up toward her laptop. Emma: "This is stupid. I''m quitting this stupid-" The video ends abruptly once more. Emma appears to let her emotions win out quite often. ----- More texts follow the tone, nature, and content of the day before. Most of this would remain unchanged, but for one little point of importance. Emma (3:12pm): Wyn, come on, please Emma (3:12pm): I need SOMETHING from you Emma (3:12pm): A card, pictures, a crayon, heck, I''ll take anything. Just tell me you''re okay. ----- Emma (4:17pm): Wyn? ----- Emma (5:39pm): Wyn???????? ----- Wynona (11:11pm): Everything''s going to be all right. Emma (11:13pm): Oh, shit! Wynona! Thank God, you''re okay! Please tell me you''re okay? Wynona (11:13pm): Beware the flies. Emma (11:14pm): ??????? The heck does that mean Emma (11:15pm): Wyn???? Emma (11:17pm): Hello????????? ----- The texts end abruptly on the 1st of October. Emma''s vlog the next day picks up as if nothing were out of the ordinary about doing it. She is now more concerned about Wynona than ever before. She is dressed somewhat more sharply, as if trying to ''dress for success''. Her hair is pulled out of her face, and her makeup is somewhat heavier, but dark and grim. She has shadows under her eyes again, and seems agitated. 10/02/XXXX Emma: "Hi, yes, it''s me, anyway, I tried looking up the Maggot Man today. I wanted to try to understand what Wynona might be feeling, so I wanted to learn more about him, and... I''m honestly sorry i did. This dude''s an actual monster." Emma shudders noticeably, but then fixes a sheet of paper on her desk, as if reading off of notes. Emma: "It honestly didn''t take all that long to figure out what probably caused all of this, and I feel so, so stupid for not having realized this before. That Maggot Man serial killer- Jake Grantham- he was put to death three days ago, about the day Wynona left. That''s... the 29th." Emma looks miserable and guilty all at once. Emma: "Wynona must have thought I didn''t care about her at all. I mean, now that I''m aware of it, I suddenly realize that literally everyone at school has been talking about him, and that''s not even an exaggeration. I just haven''t heard his name- which to be fair, is pretty freaking gross." She laughs, but it''s a dry, sad laugh. Emma: "I cannot imagine what she and her sister are going through. I tried to contact Brittany, but she is just as impossible to get through to as Wynona. Except..." Emma looks uneasily at a spot in front of her and just under the screen, presumably off screen. Emma: "I got a voicemail back from her, after I tried calling like six times. It was so short, and it was so weird. There must have been something wrong with her phone, because- you know what, I bet I can play this into my microphone." Emma suddenly picks her phone up, swipes her finger around her screen a few times, and then holds the speaker of her phone to a microphone just out of shot of the camera. Instantly, the sound of what appears to be a very loud white noise is heard over the phone. It is continuous and unceasing, almost like machinery, and nearly drowns out the voice that begins to speak. Woman on phone, presumably Brittany [REDACTED]: "Everything is going to be okay. Beware the flies." A click sounds over the phone. The message was incredibly short and quick. Emma: "That doesn''t seem normal. While I was in the library, too, I met up with one of her classmates from one of her cinematography classes. He actually asked me if I''d seen Wynona, because the two of them were supposed to have met literally all this week for a project they''re working on, and she''s totally bailed on him. I said I was planning to try to visit her house tomorrow, and he said he''d come with, so now I''ve got backup. He..." Emma pauses here and looks down at her fingers, fiddling with her phone off-screen. Emma: "He seems really concerned. The fact that someone else is able to see how strange this all is without even a hint of her normal attitude is super freaky. It''s making me mega nervous. We''re supposed to go tomorrow to Wynona''s house- it''s not that far away, really." She suddenly shakes her head, looking miserable. Emma: "I can''t do this right now. I''m going to go prep for visiting Wynona tomorrow." As is now customary, the video ends abruptly without a single farewell. --END TRANSMISSION-- File 005: Breaking Point THE FOLLOWING IS COLLOQUIALLY REFERRED TO AS "THE BREAKING POINT" IN THE EARLY STAGES OF THE CASE. READER DISCRETION ADVISED. NAMES AND LOCATIONS ARE REDACTED WHERE DEEMED NECESSARY. THIS IS A TRANSCRIPT OF VIDEO FOOTAGE DEPICTING ALL THAT TRANSPIRED AT THE [REDACTED] HOUSE. READER DISCRETION IS ADVISED. --File 005: Breaking Point-- 10/03/XXXX The video begins haphazardly and shakily. It is being recorded from a modern hand camera, the type with a view port window. It pans up to show Emma standing on a sidewalk, looking extremely nervous and uncomfortable. While the camera pans around, loud with the sounds of an unfamiliar user handling it, flashes of the surrounding neighborhood can be seen. It stabilizes for a moment, and the person filming- Blaine [REDACTED]- slowly pans across to show the whole neighborhood. All of the houses are in various states of dilapidation, with roofs that are missing many shingles and rusted chainlink fences with overgrown grass and weeds poking through. Any wooden fences have rotted through entirely with missing planks, and the cars parked on the streets are often sporting mismatched doors, rusted paint jobs, and a myriad of dents. Some trash cans pushed out to the street are overflowing- all but the house of Wynona [REDACTED] and her family, which has trash bags lined up against the wall, the fence, and the walkway. Emma: "What are you doing? Why are you filming?" Emma''s voice is oddly hushed. There is a strange level of silence in the video, now that Blaine is no longer mishandling the camera. Blaine: "You don''t think this is really, really weird? The whole street is dead silent. No dogs barking, no cars driving- all the windows are either boarded up, or the blinds are drawn." Emma: "Probably because two punk kids are standing out on a sidewalk, pointing a camera at everyone''s houses! I''m not even sure that''s legal. Why are we doing this?" Blaine: "I''ve been here before, and so have you. You said so. It has never been this quiet. I know Wynona''s mom. She keeps her house as spotless as she can. She''d never leave all this out, ever." Emma looks uncomfortable as she looks up toward the door of the house. The camera pans to follow her gaze, and after a zoom in, it is clear that the door is slightly ajar. Emma: "Maybe we should just call the cops, Blaine. We don''t need to... to film... whatever is..." Her voice shakes, and despite what she''s saying, she takes a step toward the house. Blaine: "The only reason I''m filming at all is because I want to make sure the cops know we had a good reason for our concerns, just in case some crazy neighbor thinks we''re breaking and entering. If Wynona and her family are just sick, I don''t want to embarrass them with the cops, and if there''s something wrong... Something really wrong... Maybe we can get in there." Emma: "I dunno, Blaine..." Blaine: "I''m going, with or without you." To prove his point, Blaine pushes open the rusted gate leading up the cracked walkway of Wynona''s home. When he gets to the door, Blaine turns back, and Emma is seen jogging up behind him, looking incredibly nervous. She glances around the neighborhood again, but there isn''t a soul in sight on the sidewalk, outide the homes, or anywhere. Blaine: "I''ll go first." Blaine turns back to the door and pushes it open, though he remains on the doorstep. Instantly, the sound of extremely loud, persistent buzzing reaches the camera. Despite the door''s being slightly ajar on approach, the sound had not breached the entrance of the home. Now, however, the opening of the door seems to release the sound- or aggravate whatever is causing it. The hallway is incredibly dark, despite it being broad daylight. Blaine steps into the home, but is instantly bombarded by a physical cloud of flies. He says nothing, dropping low, but outside, Emma can be heard swearing loudly, presumably as the flies fly past Blaine. The sound of hundreds of small creatures smashing into the camera can be heard, the buzzing so incessantly loud it nearly drowns out the tiny thumps and taps of aggressive bombardment. Blaine is muttering oaths that are also barely picked up audibly by the camera, the visual feed of which is nothing but a writhing mess of flies crawling all over and smashing into the lens. At last, however, the flies give up and, as one, disappear. The room is notably brighter; both walls and ceiling appeared initially to be covered in shadow, but now, in the adjusted lighting from the lens, are revealed to be off-white. Blaine: "Holy shit, Emma, are you all right?" Blaine swings around to show Emma behind him, almost prone to the ground. She lifts her head up, eyes wide, and looks horrified. Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site. Emma: "Were those flies?!" Blaine: "Yeah, I think so. I think..." Blaine moves around somewhat, and the camera swings down toward the floor. It instantly reveals that the ground is completely covered in a mass of writhing, aggressive maggots; some have begun crawling up his shoes and his pants, and he quickly brushes them off. They are abnormally large. Blaine: "There are maggots everywhere. I don''t know if you want to come in here." Emma: "I''m not staying out here now, what if Wynona''s in there? This isn''t fucking normal at all, now. I''m not leaving her in there with all of- of that!" Blaine: "Okay, then can you take the camera? I''m leading, and I want both hands free." Emma: "I can lead if you-" Blaine: "I''ll lead." Emma makes a small face at his insistence, but doesn''t fight it. She reaches forward, and Blaine passes her the camera. It turns and catches a full shot of him. He has olive skin, black hair that is cut short but in need of a haircut, as it''s starting to grow out. He''s got the hint of a beard coming in, and there''s some shadows under his dark eyes, akin to the ones Emma wears, presumably due to college stress. He is dressed in a simple T-shirt, a pair of baggy jeans, black boots, and is wearing a backpack, presumably containing either more filming equipment. Blaine turns to lead the way into the house, and Emma quickly follows in after him. She sucks in her breath audibly and whimpers when she steps onto the wood, and Blaine swears a few times as he steps forward across the maggot-covered floor. Emma: "I don''t think I ever hated anything before- maybe spiders- but this? This isn''t normal. This is fucking horrific." Emma takes a moment to pan around the very small entrance, which is a tight hallway. There are black trashbags oozing more maggots up against the walls. Emma: "Wynona''s mom would never." Blaine: "Come on. The living room''s through here." Blaine pushes through a door, and buzzing once again reaches the camera, the aggression of which amplifies as Blaine steps into the next room. He immediately drops without a word, and Emma, catching on, drops as well. Not a moment later, another cloud of flies bombards them, massive and just as aggressive as the first. A few unclear shots depict some details on the flies, which, while large, can be identified as flesh flies, family sarcophagidae. They are abnormally loud and large, however, and abnormally aggressive, and seem to potentially possess characteristics of other flies, though they move too quickly to be able to tell. As before, after a short period of time, the flies as one collect and flee the area. Emma stands up immediately, and the camera swings down to show that her jeans are nearly covered in maggots; she stamps her feet aggressively and with great emotion, swearing, and the maggots slowly tumble off. Blaine appears a moment later to swipe at her legs, obviously to help, as she''s loathe to touch them. Both of them sound shaky and out of breath when they speak, and Blaine looks uneasy, if not frightened. Emma: "Jesus, how can you touch them so easily? They''re fucking horrific." Blaine: "Better that, then to leave them there. You okay?" Emma: "No. Keep going, before I chicken out, and these things start climbing me again." Blaine: "Good idea." Blaine leads the way into the next room. This is the living room, which is the largest room in the house and doubles as a dining room. The kitchen is a very small space attached to this one, and all windows leading into this room aren''t just blocked by blinds and curtains, but they appear to be haphazardly boarded up with cardboard, taped to the walls with silver duct tape, all done very messily. There are still flies crawling along the ceiling, and the floors are still covered in maggots; Blaine and Emma continue to stamp their feet to dissuade them from crawling up their legs. There is a very small TV old enough to possess a VHS tape slot sitting on a coffee table against one wall. Soft static is coming from it, but the screen is covered in flies, which are buzzing as they crawl unceasingly over the screen. Trash bags line the walls again, and the kitchen is piled high with dirty dishes, take out boxes, and rotting food. There are more flies in the kitchen, seemingly uninterested and uncaring about the presence of either Blaine or Emma. Maggots are falling off of the food in piles. There is a single light on in the kitchen, the illumination of which is interrupted by the passing of flies over it, causing an eerie, irregular flickering. It is important to note that there is far more trash and refuse here, in the house, and in the kitchen alone, than there should be for- at most- four days of accumulation. It takes a moment for Emma to focus on something just in front of the TV, on a faded green couch. The couch is facing the TV, and at first appearance, seems to have less maggots and flies on it than anything else. There is a dark shape apparently seated on the couch. Emma: "Blaine. What is that?" Blaine: "Oh, shit, I didn''t even see that." Blaine leads the way toward the couch, and Emma keeps close to him, aiming the camera directly at the shape. As they turn around the arm, it is briefly lit up by the TV''s white static, and Blaine jumps back slightly; the mass is moving. Blaine: "Hold up, I''m going to use my flashlight." Blaine pulls his cell phone out of his pocket and fiddles for a moment before casting a beam on the shape. It is covered in a mass of flesh flies, all crawling over each other to get at whatever is beneath. This is illuminated only briefly as the light lands on them; a moment later, the flies all scatter in some alarm and mostly irritation, flying at Blaine and Emma before dispersing. The camera wavers slightly, but refocuses almost at once on the shape that has now been revealed. Neither Emma nor Blaine say anything, and neither of them move, apparently too stunned and horrified to react. When Emma speaks, her voice cracks. Emma: "That... is that..." Blaine: "It''s not Wynona. It''s Wynona''s mom- see her hair? It''s blonde. It''s Mrs. [BEEP]." Emma: "Oh... oh, my God..." Mrs. [REDACTED] is in very poor shape. Her blonde hair is coming off of what''s left of her scalp in ragged patches; parts of her skull are visible through her flesh, and her eyes are entirely gone. From out of the sockets drop a few maggots. She has been almost entirely consumed by the flies and the maggots. There is a TV remote control in her hand, as if this happened very suddenly, while watching TV. Trash is piled up on either side of her on the couch, where more maggots can be found. Emma suddenly makes a noise that could be sick, and though Blaine turns quickly, he is unable to keep her from dropping the camera, which lands with a thud and ends this particular file. --END TRANSMISSION-- File 006: Wynona THIS NEXT TRANSCRIPT IS A CONTINUATION OF THE PREVIOUS FILE. AGAIN, READER DISCRETION IS ADVISED. DEPICTIONS OF GORE AND VIOLENCE AND THE OBSCENE ARE DEPICTED HERE, FOR THE RECORD, IN FULL DEFINITION. UNAUTHORIZED PERUSAL OF THE CASE FILES IS, AS A REMINDER, PROHIBITED. PROCEED WITH ALL DUE DILLIGENCE. ----- --File 006: Wynona-- 10/03/XXXX The video begins almost immediately after the last. Blaine is now holding the camera, but after a moment, Emma takes it from him, though her hands are somewhat shaky, mitigated slightly by the device''s built in stabilizer. Blaine: "You all right?" Emma stomps her feet, presumably to remove maggots. Emma: "Yeah. Wish I hadn''t yacked. As if these things needed more to munch on..." Blaine: "Try not to think about that, or you''ll get sick again. If you want to leave, you can. I won''t hold it against you." Emma: "I really think we need to call the cops now, Blaine. Maybe we should both leave. This is way above our pay grade, or literally our right." Blaine: "I have to know if Wynona is okay." Emma pauses, and the camera focuses on Blaine''s face. There is something there that suggests he is desperate and familiar with some sort of similar situation, and is perhaps reliving something. Emma: "Are you okay? Are you sure we should be doing this? Are you going to be okay?" Blaine: "Are you?" Emma: "...No. I won''t be okay if I don''t know, either." There is resignation in her voice. Emma: "Fuck it. Move on, before I lose my nerve and my mind. I think I''m shutting down, to keep moving like this." Blaine: "The brain will try to compartmentalize in times of crisis. I think I read that somewhere." Emma: "You a psychology student?" Blaine: "No. Cinematography, like Wynona." Emma: "Ah." They are talking to distract themselves, but both of their voices are competing for dominance over the low, insistent hum of flies that are still present in the room and the house as a whole. They pause to take in the kitchen, at a loss, and move into another narrow hallway leading off of the kitchen. The walls skitter with flies, and the volume of the buzzing increases with agitation, but these flies do not take off at their approach. The floor is still a mass of writhing maggots, illuminated occasionally by Blaine''s now permanently present flashlight. Emma: "I have never seen flies act like this, have you?" Blaine: "Never. It''s like they''re just annoyed at us." Emma: "I feel like I''ve stepped into their domain, or something, and I''m the trespasser." Blaine: "It''s going to put me in therapy for at least five years." He is obviously trying to joke, but it falls flat, partly because of the anxiety in his voice and the tension of the situation. Neither of them laugh. They arrive at a door and pause. Blaine nods to Emma, who takes a step back, and then he opens the door. They both immediately drop themselves lower, in anticipation of the cloud of flies that burst fourth out of the room. Blaine rises first, takes a look in the room, and visibly pales; he shuts the door before Emma can move the camera to look inside. Emma: "I thought we were documenting this for the cops?" Blaine: "It''s Henry''s room. Her brother''s." Emma: "Is he in there?" Blaine: "...Yes." There is a long pause, and Emma seems to realize what he must have seen. She says nothing, but there''s a sound of extreme distress behind the camera, which shudders. Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit. Blaine: "I think... Brittany was in there, too." Emma: "I talked to her. Briefly, yesterday." Blaine: "These people look like they''ve been dead for days." Emma: "...I don''t understand how that can be." Blaine: "Maybe... maybe... maybe these flies caused increased decomposition?" Emma: "Maybe we should keep looking for Wynona... we can leave the science for the cops when they get here. She can explain it all to us when... when we find her. Alive." There is a note of near hysteria in Emma''s voice as she says this, barely restrained, and Blaine gives her a pained, concerned look. He says nothing, however, and continues down the hallway to two final doors. One is already open, but when Blaine looks inside, he immediately pops back out, looking disconcerted. Blaine: "It''s Wynona''s mom''s room. There''s no one in there, but it''s absolutely piled to the ceiling with takeout boxes. I don''t even know who would order all of this, or why. Mrs. [BEEP] is way too careful with their money to allow this kind of spending, and only over four days? That''s an insane amount of food." Emma peeks the camera around the corner. Blaine is right- there are old, rotting boxes of food piled almost to the ceiling, and the cascade of maggots rolling and falling out of these is so great, it would be comical, if it weren''t maggots. Emma quickly backs out, shuddering. Her hands are shaking quite a lot as she stamps her feet; Blaine pauses to help swipe the bugs off of her clothes. Neither says anything as they move on to the final door. Blaine delicately reaches for the door knob, because the door is a writhing mass of persistent flies; even when it slowly pushes inward, none of the bugs will lift off of the door, though the buzzing increases angrily at their interference with the bugs'' lives. The room beyond is so pitch black that Blaine''s flashlight seems to refuse to illuminate it. There is a constant movement to the blackness, indicating the walls, floor, and ceiling are all covered in a writhing mass of flies. None of them lift off, but when Blaine puts a hesitant, shaky foot into the room, the buzzing increases, and as his foot descends, the flies scuttle away, though none lift off. Blaine leads the way, and Emma, making soft noises of disgust and distress, follows in his footsteps. Blaine is breathing hard, trying to control himself and his fear. As the lighting of the camera adjusts, it becomes clear that there is something lighting up the room, if dimly and poorly. Emma: "There''s some kind of light source in here, but I think it''s covered by the flies." Blaine: "Yeah. If I just-" Blaine momentarily switches off his camera, and the source of light seems to be coming from just about the center of the room. Blaine switches his light back on and angles it in that direction. The flashlight seems to illuminate a shape in about that area- a black, writhing shape, as before. The buzzing in the room grows more angry as Blaine and Emma carefully approach; as the floor clears slightly to avoid being squashed by them, the "light" that is struggling to illuminate the space is revealed as a small square of brilliant light. Emma: "The heck is that?" Blaine: "Looks like a game." The camera shows Blaine leaning toward the shape in the room, but Emma is kneeling down somewhat to get a better look at the object on the floor. Emma: "That''s so fucking weird." Blaine: "What?" Emma: "It''s a video game." Blaine: "Why is that weird?" Emma: "Wynona doesn''t really go for video games. She''s more of a book girl." Blaine: "Her brother''s? Or maybe, her brother''s borrowing it from a friend?" Emma: "Hank is hardcore into sports, and before you ask, Brittany is not interested in games. She''s a Drama kid. Her whole life is acting." Blaine: "So... what are you saying?" Emma: "I don''t... know. I''m going to look at it." Emma is picking up the video game, holding it as if it might be poisoned, and turning the game over and around. It is nondescript, cheap in appearance, and gray, similar in style, shape, and color to an old handheld console of the ''90s, though it sports a bright, LCD screen. At this point, Blaine takes a step toward the shape in front of Emma, and as he does so, he angles his light toward the flies. They shy away from the beam, revealing what they''ve been clinging to this whole time. It is Wynona. Emma flails and jumps up, just barely biting back a scream. Blaine has turned a nasty shade of green and also stumbled back, barely paying attention to where he steps, his eyes horrified and wide. Wynona is in a kneeling position in the center of her room, and her eyes are wide open and staring in abject horror toward the ceiling. Her mouth is also wide open, with maggots slowly making their way out of her mouth. Despite the presence of the bugs, she seems barely to have decomposed at all, as if she died very, very recently. As the flies surge over her body, she occasionally jerks about in very tiny movements, though there is no sign of life at all in her body or face. Emma steps back toward Wynona, and the camera is shaking more violently than before. Her voice is pitched significantly higher, and it is cracked and shaking. Emma: "Wyn? Oh, my God, Wynona? Please- Wynona? Are you- you have to be alive." Blaine: "Jesus." Emma: "Come on, Wyn. Wyn? Oh, my God." Emma suddenly seems to hit a breaking point, and she lunges at the body, swatting with the handheld game toward Wynona, trying to scare the flies off of her friend''s corpse. Emma: "Get off of her, you disgusting, filthy things!" Blaine: "Whoa, Emma, hang on, don''t do that-" Emma: "GET OFF OF HER! GET OFF, YOU''RE EATING HER, THAT''S NOT RIGHT-" Unfortunately, Emma''s antics seem to greatly aggravate everything in the room; the flies begin to buzz furiously over everything, and momentarily, Wynona is covered up once more by the writhing mass of bodies. Emma cries out in dismay, and she fumbles for a moment until she takes out her phone and aims her own flashlight toward them, as if brandishing a weapons. The flies scatter, but Wynona''s body also suddenly jerks forward. Her jaw cracks as it is forced open more widely open, and an enormous maggot roughly the size of Wynona''s face suddenly forces itself up out of her throat, which convulses and expands almost supernaturally. Wynona''s body jerks around more furiously, and before either Blaine or Emma can do or say anything, the unthinkable happens: Wynona''s torso explodes outwards, towards Emma and the camera. File 007: Police Report THIS FILE IS A TRANSCRIPT OF THE POLICE REPORT MADE BY BLAINE [REDACTED]. ----- --File 007: Police Report-- 10/03/XXXX Operator: "911, how can I help you?" Blaine: "I need help! I need help, now!" Operator: "What''s going on? Where are you?" Blaine: "I''m at [BEEEEEEEEP]. Please, please- Oh, my God, they''re all dead. She''s dead. My friend is- she fucking exploded." Operator: "I have a square car en route, can you please explain to me what ''she exploded'' means? Is there a bomb where you are?" Blaine: "No. No bomb. We need an ambulance, my friend- she''s passed out. She''s covered in- fuck. Oh, m God. She exploded all over her. You have to get an ambulance here, I... there''s maggots everywhere." Operator: "I... maggots?" Blaine: "Pest control. Pest control, you''re going to need pest control. Oh, my God." Operator: "Who am I speaking with? I need you to calm down. Are you on anything? Any medication, any substances?" Blaine: "No. I wish I was. No. I''m not. My name is Blaine [BEEP]. I came here with my friend. Our- our classmate, she didn''t show up to school, and that''s not like her." Operator: "And you didn''t think to ask for a wellness check?" Blaine: "We didn''t think it would be- you don''t understand. You can''t understand. Oh, my God. You wouldn''t believe me." The recording continues, but Blaine is in mounting hysterics and obvious shock, and there is no sound of Emma in the background. There was no filming during this time, however it is known that Blaine grabbed the camera before he carried Emma out of the house and dragged her outside. We do also know that no neighbors left their houses at this time, either. Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere. The following is a transcript of one of the first responders on the scene, taken from the camera that is recording their interactions. He rushes up to Blaine, who is crouched on the sidewalk beside a still unconcsious Emma, who is covered in viscera and a black ooze. There are maggots on the ground, so it would appear that Blaine has tried to clear her of them. Officer Mendez: "Holy... Hey, kid! Kid, are you all right? Is she okay? What is she covered in?" Blaine is visibly distressed and looking very gray. Blaine: "She exploded. Our friend exploded." Mendez: "Slow down. You need to breathe. We need an ambulance- hey, Vasquez, is there an ambulance on the way?" Officer Vasquez has just arrived from the squad car, and is audibly shocked over what he is looking at. Vasquez: "Yeah, an ambulance is on the way. What the hell happened here?" Blaine: "There are three people in side the house- sorry. Four. They''re all dead." Mendez: "How do you know this?" Blaine: "We- we went inside- Oh, my God. I don''t know if anything got in her mouth. You have to get her to a hospital, please. You have to check to see if she''s got... if there''s... if there are maggots inside of her." Vasquez: "The fuck? Maggots?" Blaine: "If you go inside, you''ll understand. Please. I can''t- I can''t- Fuck. I can''t breathe." Mendez: "He''s going into shock. Is that the ambulance coming?" Vasquez: "Yeah, down the block. It''s coming. Hang on, kid, ambulance is coming." Blaine: "You don''t understand. Our friend, she exploded. She exploded all over Emma. That- that stuff is our friend. Was. It''s all over her. She passed out. You gotta get her to a hospital. Not me, her." Mendez: "Of course, of course. Sit down, kid, sit- holy shit, those are maggots." Blaine: "You have to be careful. Look out for the flies. There''s so many of them. Oh, my God..." The recording goes on for a while, until the ambulance arrives and immediately gathers up first Emma, and then Blaine, for shock treatment. Officers Mendez and Vasquez immediately travel into the house and make all of the same discoveries that both Emma and Blaine made, with equally horrified reactions. When they reach Wynona''s room, the flies on the walls are extremely agitated, swooping at the Officers upon entry. What''s left of Wynona is still sitting in the middle of the room; her rib cage has burst, and there are an inordinate, almost absurd number of maggots pouring out of her insides, including the one massive one that is flopping around on the floor. Neither Officer speaks until they return outside, ask for backup, and report on the increased severity of the discovery. The case is now escalated. --END TRANSCRIPT-- File 008: The Truth Behind the Flies THIS IS AN EXCERPT OUT OF A PUBLISHED NOVEL BY WELL-KNOWN TRUE CRIME AUTHOR BRIGETTE ALOIS. SHE SHARES HER RESEARCH INTO THE PARTICULARLY VILE STRAIN OF FLIES FOUND AT EACH OF THE ORIGINAL "MAGGOT MAN" CRIME SCENES, AS A RETIRED NEWS ANCHOR WHO WAS ACTIVE AT THE TIME OF THE KILLINGS. --File 008: The Truth Behind the Flies-- I still remember the very first crime scene I was privy to, as a news anchor. I had developed a good relationship with local homicide Detective Berkley, and later, with Agent Bartosz. They respected the need to report to the public, and we respected their requests to withhold information and release specific details at specific times. The point of the latter was to control what the target thought we knew, versus what we wanted them to think we knew. It was a game of cat and mouse, and we worked well together. It was a symbiotic relationship all around. Unfortunately, despite being the sort of business partnerships most news anchors would kill for (particularly on the FBI side of the deal), the Maggot Man was the last thing I officially reported on in the business. The worst I see now are crime scene photographs, and you might find it hard to believe that somehow, those are better than what I saw during the Maggot Man killings. Not that anything will ever match the horrific vileness of those crime scenes. There have been worse Serial Killers since... and yet, at the same time, in some weird kind of way, none of the Serial Killers following him come close. This monster targeted very specific, innocent victims, strangled them, and then watched as his little pets consumed their bodies rapidly and voraciously. Jake Grantham was objectively brilliant. Had he gone on to become a fully functioning, sane adult, he probably would have become legendary in the field of entomology. What he did with those flies would have made Dr. Frankenstein cry out in utter delight and amazement. The flies themselves looked, at first glance, mostly normal. They were bigger than the average flesh fly- family sarcophagidae- of which they were deemed to be kin to. They had the same white striping of an average flesh fly, and maybe they buzzed a little more loudly, but if you saw one of them in your house during a normal situation, you''d think just the same about them as you would toward any other fly. They were nothing of the sort. Grantham''s Flies don''t bite- perhaps an evolution that Grantham opted for on purpose, to avoid making them TOO aggressive- but the speed at which they consume borderlines on a serious lack of control. They possess traits of various species of botfly and flesh fly, including the ability to parasitize a host- INCLUDING humans- with their eggs and larvae. Whereas the botfly uses mosquitos (and other options) to transfer their larvae into the living host- thereby allowing the eggs to grow deep in the layers of the skin- Grantham''s flies lay their larvae directly into the body, where they hatch and consume their way out of the host. Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings. The maggots are surprisingly capable of absolutely tearing through the tough flesh of a mammal, living or deceased, in nothing short of an hour. Their incubation period is supremely short, at which point they furiously and violently begin to carve their way through the host. The maggots themselves are perhaps even more violent than the flies. Flies in general are considered dangerous because of the number of deadly diseases that they can transmit with very little trouble to themselves. Outside of Grantham''s flies, many of the known species of these infuriating pests are actually known to be good for pollination. Grantham''s Flies appear to have no such inclination toward any good for the planet. They desire to eat, consume, and produce offspring, ad nauseum. Their appetites are impossible to sate, and they produce viable offspring at inconceivable rates. Less reported during the crime spree of Jake Grantham was the aftermath of his murders. Pest controls were furiously at work for months following the reveals of the Lost Girls, as the media affectionately- and sadly- began to refer to them. Infestations were on par with that of bed bugs; illnesses were rampant, hospitals packed to the brim with people being eaten from the inside out, and the battle to eliminate this plague of Biblical proportions was bordering on nuclear. The news was asked to downplay the severity of the flies. We acquiesced, because hysteria would certainly not have helped containing the contamination... but sometimes, I wonder if that was the right move. What move was there even to make? Tell people that there were killer flies on the loose, intent on laying their horrific babies in their guts and then tunneling straight through them to restart the cycle? It sounded like some sort of B-horror movie you''d catch in a two-for-one ticket. We''ve gotten that whole nightmare under control at last, and there are still these rigorous, strict protocols in place for fly infestations among veteran pest control teams. We jokingly referred to them as the "Fly Swatters", but in reality, it was a war involving some seriously harsh chemicals that I pray won''t have equally bad consequences in our futures. The medication victims had to take was a veritable pile of pills, all to subdue any possible infection, and eliminate the parasites burrowing through you. Jake Grantham was entirely human... but the things I saw in those days, just fifteen years ago, feel so... so fresh. Flies terrify me. The sound of buzzing sends me in a near hysteria, something my younger grandchildren find silly and endearing. I''m glad they do, because it means that monsters like Jake Grantham are put away. Maybe Grantham was human, but those crime scenes felt like looking upon the face of the Devil himself. File 009: Recovery EMMA''S RECORDINGS DO NOT PICK BACK UP UNTIL A WEEK AFTER THE DISCOVERY OF WYNONA. --File 009: Recovery-- 10/10/XXXX The video starts up, and many things are immediately noticeable and worth noting. Despite only a week having passed since the event, Emma does not look well. There are deep, dark shadows under her eyes, and her face seems somewhat sunken in; there is an ill, gray tone to her skin. Her hair is surprisingly clean, but her psychiatric records from just before this- included at the back of the report- reference the admission that she is taking several showers a day to combat feeling "permanently dirty". Her bed is visible in the background, but the bed has been stripped of sheets, mentioned also in her report, in which Emma admits to continuously washing her sheets and clothes to rid them of anything "left over". The clothes from the event, the hospital threw out, at Emma''s request. Just visible in the shot is a small collection of medication bottle caps, peeking up over the bottom frame of the camera. Emma sits for over a minute, staring somewhat off to the side of the camera, before she suddenly blinks, shakes herself, and looks tiredly into the lens of her facecam. Emma: "My psychiatrist suggested I start these back up, because I need to talk about what I''m going through between sessions." She goes quiet again, and then when she talks, her voice is quiet. Emma: "They''ve got me on serious medication because I swallowed... things." She swallows hard and a look of panic flickers across her face, before she collects herself. Emma: "I keep feeling like there''s something going on that they weren''t explaining. They didn''t just bring in the trauma response. I mean, we expected pest control to start up, but something happened. Blaine told me that before I woke up, there was a Detective there who was really, really serious about trying to get some of the flies to look at. He said that it took him only a few minutes and then he was suddenly barking out orders and seemed really freaked out." Emma goes quiet again, and then her expression hardens. Emma: "Nothing about this was normal in any way, shape, or form. They shut down the entire neighborhood, and after I woke up, there were these huge pest control teams that showed up in like, hazmat gear. Everyone was so damned serious, and the whole street got shut down. Blaine and I got transported like we were carrying infectious diseases- the whole thing was insane. I mean- the flies themselves... I''ve never, ever seen or heard anything like it." Emma goes quiet again, but it seems like she''s contemplative. Emma: "I haven''t seen Blaine since everything happened, since we were cleared to leave the hospital. He''s shaken up pretty bad... but I need answers. I heard that Detective mention something that I can''t shake- the ''Maggot Man''." Emma shuffles around and then pulls up a sheet of paper, which she printed from her school library. Emma: "I got this from the library. The Maggot Man was Jake Grantham, and I- I saw, before we went to Wynona''s house, that he was executed before all of this went down. Then Wyn went home, and... none of it makes sense. There was so much trash in that house, and her mother would never... and then there''s this." The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. Wynona holds up a familiar gray device- the game she picked up from the scene of the crime. Emma: "I completely forgot about it, but I hung on to it from the moment I picked up, apparently. Someone stuffed it into my bag, and I still have it. It''s the game that was in front of Wyn. It has to be important, because Wynona is just not a gamer, and I can''t see her sitting there, in the middle of an infestation on that level, ignoring the death of her mother, brother, and sister, just to play a video game." She looks frustrated, turning the game over and over in her hands. Emma: "He''s dead, though. This reeks of his hand, but how could he do any of this if he''s dead? How could anyone do this, when he''s been in jail this whole time? It''s impossible. I know, though, that Wynona was the one who got him arrested. She told me, just before all of this went down. If anyone would be targeted by this guy, it would be her and her sister, and those flies... the flies are horrific." She shuffles around again, and holds up a collection of books. The first is the memoirs of Detective Bartosz, the second is the book written by Brigette Alois, and the third is a book specifically on flies, an entomology book. Emma: "There''s all sorts of stuff about this case that was never openly talked about. My mom remembers the killings, but this Alois lady talks about these flies that Grantham left behind like they''re almost supernatural, these scientific experiments. Bartosz was there, and he seems totally nuts after everything he''s gone through, but considering what I''ve seen, I think I believe him. I tried finding actual reports for Grantham''s murders, but they never actually showed the crime scenes." Emma holds up the book on flies. Emma: "There''s this botfly, the ''human botfly'', that lays its eggs in the skin of a mammal. Alois talks about it briefly, but man, she downplays the fuck out of that, because these things are horrific. It''s super painful, and there''s these boils that show up on the body, and you can see the larvae moving around in there. They burrow into your pores and it hurts like hell, and you can FEEL them moving around in you." She looks ill, and glances down at her medication. Emma: "They were worried about something like this with me, I know it. They gave me so much medication immediately, and they were moving like I was infected with like, the zombie virus, or something. There was this older doctor who came in to work on me, and he looked like he was scared of me." She puts the books down and puts her face in shaking hands, taking deep breaths before sitting up again. Emma: "There is nothing normal about this. Nothing. This entire thing is fucking insane. If it''s a copycat, I can''t think of any person on Earth who could control flies like that, or create something that nasty. The amount of trash..." Emma stops, as if afraid to say what she''s thinking. Emma: "I think Wynona was trying to buy time. It''s like... it''s almost like... like she was trying to keep them off of her by distracting them with fresh food and trash. There was so much food. Way more than what anyone would need over the course of three days. I cannot imagine what she..." Emma stops finally and bursts into tears. She sits there for several long, agonizing seconds, just crying, before there''s a sudden knock at her door. She jumps, and terror replaces her upset as she twists around to look at the door; a male voice is heard, but Emma''s reaction to it is not one of relief. She looks almost angry. Emma: "God, it''s Keith. I can''t deal with him right now. He was so great for like three days after I got discharged, but then he was all ''You shouldn''t sleep alone, let me spend the night'', but when I suggested he could take the couch, he got all pissy, and I realized that this motherfucker was trying to take advantage of my mental state to try to fuck me." If Keith can be thanked for anything, it''s breaking up the terror that moments ago had dragged her to tears, imagining what Wynona may have been going through, and may have gone through all these years. The knocking continues, and the voice seems insistent, though the words are not easily picked up. Emma twists around, angry, to shout at the door. Emma: "Piss off, Keith! Leave me the fuck alone!" The voice responds, a mixture of pleading and indignation, and, swearing, Emma twists around, hits her keyboard, misses the button, swears, and ends the recording with her usual abruptness. --END TRANSMISSION-- File 010: Resolutions Pt 01 THE FOLLOWING IS A TRANSCRIPT OF VIDEO FOOTAGE FEATURING BOTH EMMA [REDACTED] AND BLAINE [REDACTED]. --File 010: Resolutions-- 10/11/XXXX Blaine is eyeing the facecam with distaste. Emma: "Yeah, all right, Spielberg, I''m getting a degree in creative writing, not cinematography." Blaine: "Good, because this thing sucks. What was it, like fifteen bucks?" Emma: "Yes, and I wouldn''t have even gotten it, if it weren''t for my stupid writing class. Did you get excused from classes, too?" Blaine: "Yeah. School''s given me the quarter off and credits to retake, once the police talked to them." Emma: "I think they''re keeping an eye on us." Blaine looks startled. Blaine: "Why do you say that?" Emma: "They acted so weird when all that shit went down, like the house was ground zero for the bubonic plague." Blaine: "Look, I don''t know if you remember actually being there, but the whole place was super infested with flies. I''d look at that as ground zero, too. Do you know how disgusting flies are? They transmit all sorts of awful diseases." Emma: "That''s not even the half of it, dude." Emma whips out the book on flies, dropping it on the desk in front of her. Blaine''s eyebrows raise. Blaine: "I didn''t think you''d go looking for a book on flies after wat you went through, I''m going to be honest." Emma: "Yeah, well, I''ve got to keep my brain busy, or I''ll remember..." Stolen novel; please report. Emma suddenly goes very pale, very quickly, and she cringes in her chair, hard. She shakes herself, and then quickly reaches for something else, her hands shaking. Blaine is watching her very closely. Emma: "Right. So how did you know Wynona? We need a good, clear record of everything before we go too deep." Blaine: "We were in the same major, and started at roughly the same time, so we shared a lot of classes. We''re both..." Blaine seems to struggle for the right words, and Emma, fiddling with her books and rearranging them several times to keep her hands busy, sniffs in amusement. Emma: "You''re anti-social." Blaine: "Uh... yeah. How did you know that?" Emma: "I''ve seen you around. Wynona has almost all the same classes as you, like you said, so I see you a lot. You don''t hang out with people, and you''re always studying, working, or fiddling with a camera. Word around campus is that you don''t go to parties, you don''t make friends, and you don''t talk to anyone." Blaine looks startled and disconcerted. Blaine: "Why is there word anywhere about me?" Emma: "Um." She looks suddenly self-conscious. Emma: "It''s weird to explain to your face, but a lot of the girls on campus, particularly in your major, think you''re... uh. Worth watching." His eyebrows shoot even higher up his face, and he looks completely lost for words. Without the shadows under his eyes and the hint of a haunted look in his expression, Blaine would be considered fairly attractive by any girl his age. Blaine: "...Oh." Emma: "Anyway, you said that you heard I was worried about Wynona. That''s why you approached me in the library, right?" Blaine: "Yeah. By coincidence, I heard some of my classmates talking about how Wynona hadn''t shown up, and her roommate was going around uh..." Blaine pauses and seems to rethink his words. Blaine: "Going around... asking questions." Emma snorts. Emma: "Pissing people off, you mean. I thought that maybe she had talked to someone. I thought I had made her upset." Emma suddenly looks like she''s on the verge of hyperventilating, her eyes widening as the reality of everything threatens to overwhelm the very frail facade of calm she''s exuding. Blaine quickly speaks up. Blaine: "I obviously know how you know her. Why exactly were you convinced that something was wrong? It''d been only three days." Emma: "I know Wynona... and I thought I''d pushed her into talking about something she didn''t want to talk about. Specifically: the Maggot Man." Blaine: "The serial killer from like fifteen years ago? What the hell has that got to do with anything?" Emma: "It''s got everything to do with everything. Here, let''s quit recording for a sec, and I''ll show you the video we recorded-" As is custom with Emma, the video stops abruptly, presumably to do exactly as she suggested. File 011: Resolutions Pt 02 THE FOLLOWING IS A CONTINUATION OF THE PREVIOUS FILE''S TRANSCRIPT. THIS TAKES PLACE AFTER THE PREVIOUS VIDEO ENDED. The video picks up again, and Blaine looks troubled and contemplative. Blaine: "Okay, so you''re telling me that in all of those old crime shows that just love talking about the Maggot Man, the ''two girls'' who helped pin him were in fact Wynona and her sister?" Emma: "Yes." Blaine: "That''s fucking terrifying." Emma: "That''s not even the worst part. I''m recording again, by the way. The worst part is that like three days after she told me all of that, Jake Grantham was executed." Blaine: "What?" Emma: "Yeah. She told me about the Maggot Man on..." Emma checks something on her computer for a few moments, presumably the data behind the video they recorded. Emma: "Here we go- she told me about all of that on the 26th. On the 29th, Wynona goes home- and Grantham is executed." Blaine: "Holy shit." Emma: "When the cops were questioning me, they seemed really surprised that Wynona was only gone for three days." Blaine: "Well, yeah, there was enough trash there to have started weeks and weeks ago." Emma: "But she didn''t. I know how her mom keeps that house." Blaine: "They asked me if I''d seen Wynona''s family recently." Emma: "What did you say?" Blaine: "I had. I saw them just three weeks ago-two weeks before this all went down." Emma: "And the house...?" Blaine: "It was totally clean. Top to bottom. Not a hint of dust. Her mom was super nervous about us coming over. She seemed..." Emma: "Ashamed." Blaine: "Yeah. I felt really bad. Seems like since Wynona''s dad left years ago, her mom''s been really struggling to keep things together." Emma: "Brittan was so stoked about getting a job, too- a good job, doing her stage stuff. It''s a serious shame that she just..." Again, panic flickers in Emma''s eyes, and her voice cracks. Blaine quickly steps up again. Blaine: "So... what''s the plan? Like this is all well and good, but what the hell are we supposed to do about any of this?" Emma purses her lips, closes her eyes, takes a deep breath, and seems to successfully pull herself back down from a full blown panic attack. She reaches down under her desk and pulls out the gray hand-held game that she grabbed from Wynona''s. Blaine looks at it for a second, before paling slightly and leaning away from it. Blaine: "You got that from Wynona''s." Emma: "Yes." Blaine: "The hell are you doing with it? You didn''t give it to the cops?" Emma: "I forgot all about it until I got released. It wasn''t until a few days ago that I opened my bag, and there it was. I think the cops put it in there, when I was getting transported." Blaine: "Shouldn''t we let them know?" Emma: "Know what? That Wynona was playing a game before she died?" Blaine: "Is that a normal thing for people to do before they get infested by flies and maggots and die in weird positions?" Emma flinches, but she maintains herself well. Blaine looks aghast. Blaine: "Sorry. I shouldn''t have said that. I don''t know why I said that." Emma: "This is a pretty tense situation. I get it. And no- it wouldn''t be normal for anyone, let alone for Wynona. She doesn''t game- like at all." Blaine: "I don''t understand- what are you suggesting, then? That the game killed her?" Emma: "I... I don''t know." At this point, Emma looks really subconscious as she pulls a notebook toward her. Emma: "Look. I looked up the Maggot Man. There''s a lot of things about him, but there''s something really important here. I wrote it all down." Blaine: "Hang on, you don''t think-" Emma: "Fifteen years ago, the Maggot Man traveled across the United States of America and murdered roughly 66 young girls between the ages of 6 and 10. Every single murder was exactly the same: a young, always blonde little girl who was strangled to death, and then eaten alive, generally from the inside out, by maggots and flies." Blaine: "Jesus." Emma: "Every crime scene was absolutely infested with them- but that''s not all. These were weird flies. These things were completely unusual in every way. He bred them, Blaine. Bred them by merging fly species together, like some kind of fucked up Dr. Frankenstein, only the monster wasn''t some attempt at bringing back someone from the dead. It was flies." A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. Blaine: "Did they ever find out why?" Emma: "No. His life was a total secret. He had a mother, but no one had seen her in decades. The only answers anyone ever got out of anyone who ever knew him was that maybe his mom had just... left him at some point, and then he''d grown up alone, and then he left, and when he came back, he was a serial killer." Blaine: "That seems really... weird." Emma: "You''re telling me. No one from his hometown wanted to talk about him at all to anyone. They gave vague as shit answers, gave nothing away, and no one had anything to say about him or his family. It was really, really weird." Blaine: "My mom was really into true crime for a while, when I was a teenager. I remember her listening to podcasts and stuff about him, and she always used to get super frustrated over the lack of information on his past." Emma: "No one would give it up. It''s like they were afraid that talking about him would bring him back home or something." Blaine: "Okay, so he left flies at the crime scenes. Big deal." Emma: "You don''t understand, dude. It wasn''t just a few flies. He left thousands- millions. Pest control had to be called, and the media never reported on this, but infestations plagued the cities he''d stopped in with these flies. They had all these traits of extremely horrific flies- like the Human Botfly." Blaine: "I''m sorry, the what?" Emma: "It''s called that because when it lays its eggs, they''re first laid on a mosquito, and then when it bites a human, the larvae are transferred into the skin of the human. The larvae bore down into your pores, where they''ll incubate, and after a very painful incubation period, they''ll emerge at I think up to an inch in length each." Blaine: "That is.. Fuck. Fucking hell." Emma: "Sound familiar? This dude''s flies could eat their way out of a horse, though. These things were meat eaters. Flies are supposed to eat by regurgitation- they spit up their stomach juices, wait for it to dissolve and liquify whatever they''re trying to eat, and then they suck that back up." Blaine: "How in the flying fuck are you just sitting here, talking about this?" Emma: "If I keep my brain busy, I won''t have to think about anything that''s happened. Look, these flies don''t do that. They don''t bite people, but they do eat their way through people. It''s why the hospital was freaking out so bad when they discovered that I had- that I got- that some-" Blaine: "Don''t say it." Emma: "Right. Yeah, that''s why they were rushing me out of there like we''d contracted the bubonic plague. If I had- you know- in me, I''d probably be dead by now." Blaine: "All right, I need a point. What is the point to all of this?" Emma: "You already know the point, Blaine. Those were his flies at Wynona''s house. The Maggot Man got her. He got the girls that turned him in, got him caught, and ended his nightmare murder spree." Blaine: "That is impossible. He is dead." Emma: "We have two options open to us at this point." Blaine: "He''s not dead, and a copycat?" Emma: "Three, then. He''s not dead, or there''s a copycat, or... he''s dead." Blaine: "And... what, acting from beyond the grave? Why the hell would you even suggest such a thing?" Emma: "This." Emma holds up the game again. Emma: "One piece of information that was long withheld by the media for use in pinning the right suspect was a very particular calling card left at each scene of the crime." Blaine: "What do you mean, ''withheld''?" Emma: "The only times it''s ever been talked about is in these two books- these memoirs by people who took part in these crimes. It was never released to the public before then." She pages open one of the books- the one by the FBI Agent, it appears- and gestures to a series of crime scene photographs printed in the book. Emma: "He left these games at each and every single death." Blaine: "You''re telling the flies wasn''t the calling card?" Emma: "No. Some people theorized it was all very ritualistic. The game was his calling card, but the FBI Agent guy says they all showed the exact same thing on each and every single game: ''GAME OVER''. There seemed to be no point to them." Blaine: "And this one?" Emma flicks on a side switch. There is a pause, the screen lights up- apparently a fresh, LCD screen- and there''s a strange buzzing sound as the handheld boots up. Blaine: "I don''t know why I''m surprised that his boot up jingle isn''t a jingle at all, but basically the sound of a fly." Emma: "Look." She holds up the screen for the camera for a moment, and then hands him the game. The screen is black, and the words GAME OVER are displayed in pixelated white letters across the screen. Emma: "I tried fiddling with it, but as far as I can tell, nothing''s changed. In the book, Agent Bartosz talks about how they could never figure out how to make the game do anything else." Blaine: "What is the point of these? Why would he leave them, if that''s all there is? Just game over? The flies weren''t enough?" He is turning the game over and over in his hands, looking perplexed and frustrated. He taps the buttons, shakes the device, and then begins closely examining the shell of the machine. Emma: "I don''t know. They didn''t know, either. Grantham was tightlipped. He barely reacted when they sentenced him. He walked into that court room and supposedly never said a word, not even to his lawyer." Blaine: "So, again, what is the point you''re trying to get at with all of this?" Emma: "I need to know what happened to Wynona. I need to know if somehow, Grantham got her. I need to know if the Maggot Man is actually dead or not." Blaine: "I''ll check local papers and the news, but I can''t think of a single reason why that would be faked." Emma: "Me, either." The two fall silent for several seconds, before Emma shakes herself, looks up at the camera, and sighs. Emma: "I think I need to try to sleep, or something." Blaine: "Having trouble?" There is a wry, bitter tone to his voice that suggests she is not alone. Emma: "Oh, yeah. Big trouble. Sleep is a myth." Blaine: "Yeah. I think I''d better try, too." He looks at the game for several long seconds. Blaine: "Is it okay if I take this with me? I want to look at it and fiddle with it." Emma: "Don''t lose it. If you can''t figure anything out, let me know. I''ve got a friend in game programming who might be able to help us." Blaine: "Got it. We should probably keep the details to ourselves." Emma: "Obviously. I just- you''re with me on this, right? I can''t do this alone." Blaine: "Let''s first see if there''s anything for us to be together on in the first place. It could all be one really huge... weird coincidence. It''s unlikely, but still. We could be thinking demons, and it''s just some vengeful, obsessed copycat supposedly enacting vengeance in the name of Jake Grantham." Emma: "Fair. All I need to know is that you''re willing to try to figure this out with me." Blaine: "My conscience would never let me say otherwise. One thing." Emma: "What?" Blaine: "We use my cameras." Emma: "It was a handheld, Blaine. Hardly the sort of thing you''d see on the set of some big wig film." Blaine: "That''s for traveling. Just trust me on this and say ''yes''." Emma rolls her eyes, but seems like she''s trying to fight a relieved smile. Emma: "Fine. I agree." Blaine: "Excellent." Emma: "All right, that''s enough of all of that-" With that, she leans forward and stops the recording, once again without any preamble. --END TRANSMISSION-- File 012: "Chasing the Maggot Man" Excerpt: Horrors THIS FILE CONTAINS ANOTHER EXCERPT OF AGENT BARTOSZ''S PUBLISHED MEMOIR, "CHASING THE MAGGOT MAN". THE INFORMATION HERE IS PERTINENT TO THE OVERALL CASE AND THE UNDERSTANDING OF ALL PIECES OF DATA. --File 012: "Chasing the Maggot Man" Excerpt: Horrors-- Technically, the Maggot Man is in a weird classification of Serial Killer. You see, Serial Killers are notably big on the whole sexual aspect of things... but Grantham wasn''t. Grantham was a lot of very strange, abnormal things that made classifying him real hard, and it drove the psych guys mad. Nothing he did seemed to match their expectations. Take, for example, some of those early on reads they tried to get on him. One of my guys, we''ll call him Mike, he kept saying that Grantham had to be sexually repressed, and that we''d see him act on it soon. We never did, thank God, and you KNOW your work is fucked up when you say "Thank God he only strangled them". You learn to find relief in the darkest shit. The guys concluded that if that wasn''t the case, then Grantham was likely suffering from a psychosis. It''s unusual in serial killers, because they''re usually pretty damned driven and aware of what they''re doing, but it''s not impossible. The psych guys all believed, beyond a shadow of a doubt, that the Maggot Man was suffering from a psychotic breakdown- something like Herbert Mullin, who was having a paranoid schizophrenic break, but who couldn''t be detained. The guy was let loose, and he went off and brutally murdered people because a voice in his head screamed at him, "Why won''t you give me anything? Go kill someone! Move!" He moved, all right. When we finally caught up to Grantham, the reality was a shock for everyone involved. Grantham was mentally sound. You get guys like Ted Bundy, right? Guy was a psychopath, and I''m using that term scientifically- medically, even. He lacked empathy in its entirety. I heard one of my guys say he was a "moral imbecile", and that''s stuck with me ever since. Morally, he was broken. He had no morals. Most serial killers don''t. There''s a bunch of different ways to say this, and the guys from like two hundred years ago kinda hit the nail on the head, I think. Morally insane, a moral degenerate, morally defective- all really good ways to look at these evil sons of bitches. Grantham wasn''t suffering a psychosis at all. He was surprised that we''d caught him at last, sure, but he was completely full up on his faculties. Guy bred flies, for fuck''s sake, you don''t do shit like that when you''re suffering from hallucinations. That takes serious dedication. Grantham wasn''t insane. He wasn''t sick, or suffering from some mental illness. He was fully there, completely, entirely sane when it came to his mind. When it came to the guy''s morals, however, he was straight evil. Because evil is a real, actual thing in this world. Lotta folks like to talk about how "there''s no evil" out there, but in reality, they just haven''t worked in the business that I share with homicide detectives, violent crimes reporters, autopsy folks, and anyone who deals with murder. Serial Killers are a whole other brand of evil. One guy defined "evil" as "an intent to cause emotional trauma, to terrorize or target the helpless, to prolong suffering and to derive satisfaction from it all." (Forensic psychiatrist Michael Welner of the New York University School of Medicine, circa 2001.) I''d say that sums up serial killers perfectly... and it sums up Grantham to a T. Grantham was a psychopath. I looked that man in the eyes, and I saw hell itself staring back at me, calm and cool and collected. He was only put out in the fact that we were stopping him from achieving his next victim, which probably woulda been one of the two girls who actually found the guy for us. Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit. We had pinned Grantham down to the area we suspected that he was heading into. We thought we were the hounds of hell itself, biting at this monster''s ankles, just minutes from dragging him back to whatever circle of hell he''d crawled out of... but we weren''t expecting to lose him in the woods of Massachusetts. The trail ran cold, up until we got a call that a little girl and her sister had been playing in the woods and actually seen the guy walking past with his next victim. Those kids were smart. They ran home, quiet as possible, but they didn''t tell nobody till they saw their friend''s missing report on TV. We got out there the second we got the call, and it''s a good thing, too. I couldn''t have told them then, but Grantham was stalking that house. They were his next victims, these two little blonde girls. We never did find the body of their friend, that last victim. She''s still missing to this day, and Grantham never gave it up. No matter how we needled him, he said nothing, except to admit openly that he killed the girls. I still remember his confession. I hadn''t gotten a word outta him the entire time, that stupid, smug bastard. He sat there still as a statue... until I brought out the photos of the Lost Girls. The crime scene photos sat there in front of him, and for the first time, he smiled. God, I wish I''d never shown ''em. To see him look at them almost fondly, like they were good memories. "Did you kill these girls?" I asked him. "They made a nice meal for my flies." That''s what Grantham said. His voice was quiet and soft. There was nothing to him. He said nothing more. We convicted him, but it was weird. No one wanted to talk about the guy. Turns out, that town out there, it was Grantham''s hometown. People shoulda known him- it was a small-ass town out in the middle of fuckin'' nowhere. There shoulda been records of him. Nobody wanted to talk. Not a single camera crew, reporters, TV show- nobody for years has said a thing to any of us. Nothin''. Nada. The day those assholes crack, it''s going to be a miracle. Because of this, nobody knows why he did it. We don''t know what was going on up there, and one day, we may not ever have a chance to find out. He''ll be dead, the whole town''ll be dead, and he''ll get to rot in the earth and become food for his creepy science experiments that nearly started an epidemic in our country- not that most people knew that was going on. We searched his house, too. We found it. Other side of the lake. There was nothin'' there, save for the fucking flies. They were all over everything, but as far as we could tell, there was no one there. No bodies, no smell, no rot, no decay- nothin''. We found no secrets, no journals that explained some sordid past, no survivors, no bodies... nothin''. It was a normal house. We don''t even know how he was makin'' those weird games he kept leavin'' behind. God, those games- if anything feels like a thread wholly disconnected from the whole tapestry, it''s those games. He clearly made ''em, but why? What purpose did they serve? Was it some other hobby that never took off like the flies did? He never told us. Every time we asked, he just smiled. We brought ''em out, showed ''em to him, and the only thing he told me was "You haven''t figured them out." We tried everything. Our best code monkeys tried everything, and we even broke a few of them trying to look for some crazy answer. Nothing. We did find his mother''s grave, but that provided about as much as you mighta thunk it would. Nothin''. No messages on that gravestone at all- save for one maybe morbid thing. Grantham must''ve requested it, because there was a fly carved neatly into the top center of her headstone. I asked for records on how the old lady died, and I was given them without much in the way of friendliness or help. All she had marked down was a fall down the stairs and a broken neck. I somehow doubt that. I think that town still knows something, but without proof, we could never get them to spill. They never said a word, not a soul, not even the mother of the girl who disappeared. They all shut us out, and seemed- still seem- ready to let the whole damned thing die. Something happened in that town, before all of this went down. Something happened, and they all know it. I know those two little girls left that town afterward. Mom couldn''t stand the thought of it, and took ''em out, went to start a new life somewhere. Last I saw them, I think her girls dyed their hair. They were so young, but even they knew, or maybe their mom knew. It was the blonde hair that had attracted him to them and nearly got them killed. The Maggot Man was something else. It was a once in a lifetime real nightmare unfolding right in front of my face. I never knew what to expect, and dealing with Grantham was torture. Being anywhere near him just seemed to make my head hurt, like I was being split in half. I felt like I was seeing double when I looked at him. He was a demon. If there is evil in this world, it''s that sorry mother fucker, and the day he finally goes over the edge and gets what''s coming, that''s the day the world will start to feel just a little brighter. File 013: Discoveries EMMA AND BLAINE ARE TOGETHER AGAIN, THOUGH THIS TIME, THE VIDEO IS BEING RECORDED FROM BLAINE''S HANDHELD CAMERA. THEY ARE JOINED BY ANOTHER STUDENT, ONE OF EMMA''S CLASSMATES, A STUDENT MAJORING IN VIDEO GAME PROGRAMMING, LEIGH [REDACTED]. HE IS WEARING THICK CLASSES, A GRAY SWEATSHIRT, AND GRAY TRACK PANTS. THEY ARE SEATED IN BLAINE''S ROOM, WHICH IS SIGNIFICANTLY NEATER THAN EMMA''S LAST WAS. --File 013: Road Block-- 10/12/XXXX Blaine: "Sorry, man, can you explain that for the camera again?" Leigh looks surprised at the sudden presence of the camera. In his hands is the gray block that makes up the handheld game console. The screen is on, but not visible from the camera''s angle. Leigh: "Why are you recording this?" Emma: "Posterity. Can you say it all again?" Leigh gives her a withering look, before rolling his eyes and beginning to speak. Leigh: "I''ve never seen anything like this weird thing. Wherever you got it, it''s not your run of the mill factory garbage. This was handmade using parts very carefully put together. The creator was a total techie." Blaine: "So you''re saying that it was handmade? As in, made by hand, not at any store or by commission?" Leigh: "Yeah, exactly. Some guy sat down at a table and spent God knows how long on this thing." Emma: "How can you tell that, though? All the screen says is ''GAME OVER''." Leigh: "Well, partly because of that, but also, partly because of the quality of the device. The plastic is made from a kind of resin casing, very carefully painted and then primed. I can''t see the board inside, but I''d bet it''s pretty complex. The text on the screen itself is there by design; it''s part of whatever program its running by default to display this and only this." Emma: "So you''re saying... what, that this is the game''s only goal after all? To display ''GAME OVER''?" Leigh: "I mean... without ripping it apart and trying to rip the files off of it to take a better look, I can''t know for sure, but it just doesn''t seem likely. The whole thing is so carefully put together that there has to be something else on it. I wouldn''t be surprised if the answer was right here, on this screen, in front of us." Blaine: "But how would people miss that, if that was the case? Wouldn''t it be visible?" Leigh turns the device over and over, rubbing his chin as he considers this. He pauses for a moment, and then leans over to angle the game under the light, and slowly turns it one way, then another, and then another. Leigh: "You know..." Emma: "What? What?" Leigh: "I could be wrong, but there seems to be something... in the black background. It''s really hard to see." Emma reaches over and eagerly rips the game out of Leigh''s hands, startling him. At the same time, Blaine moves with impressive speed to her side, angling the camera so it can see the black LCD screen. Emma does almost exactly what Leigh was doing, angling the screen so that the light above them is shining on it, and then tilts the game back with exaggerated slowness. Leigh: "Do you see something, too?" Emma: "You know what... I kind of do." Emma points her finger, and where the screen is beginning to darken, there are somewhat visible symbols, though the visibility is lower because it is being viewed through the lens of a camera. Emma: "I think it''s... oh, shit. It''s like- it''s a button combo." Blaine: "What is it? Leigh, do you have a piece of a paper?" Leigh: "Yeah. You guys didn''t tell me what this was for- where did you find this?" If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. Emma: "The less you know, the better. Here we go- it''s so hard to see. I can''t imagine how they''d have seen this fifteen years ago, when the screen wasn''t an LCD." Leigh: "Fifteen years ago? What are you talking about?" Emma: "Write this down- that looks like... an A. So... A... B... A... Up-arrow... A... A... Left arrow... Right arrow... Down arrow... B?... A." Blaine: "You''re sure that''s it?" Emma: "Not exactly. They''re so faint, it''s ridiculous. I almost couldn''t see them at all." Blaine: "So, what, do we try to do it? Push the buttons in that order, I mean." Emma: "I guess so." The camera shows Emma pausing for a moment, before she takes a deep breath and, looking over the paper that Leigh offers her, she starts to slowly go through the series of buttons. There is no immediate screen change as she''s pressing them, but the second she inputs the final command, the screen suddenly flashes a brilliant white, and instantly, maggots begin crawling under the screen- real maggots. Emma immediately turns ghostly white and screams, dropping the handheld, but it''s too late- there are maggots crawling up her hands and her arms. Leigh shouts and immediately backs up, but Blaine, with heroic speed and effort, jumps to, dropping his camera on the bed as he immediately begins sweeping the maggots off of Emma''s arms. As they land on the floor, he also immediately begins stomping them with more vicious intensity than is required. The handheld game is still pouring out maggots, and the angle is too far for the camera to pick up anything being said on it. Emma is screaming and backing up toward the wall in horror; Blaine, still moving fast, disappears for a moment and reappears with a bag in his hands; he moves to pick up the handheld, but fumbles and drops it. A scourge of maggots burst out from seemingly the seems of the console. Leigh has backed up to the door to the room, pale and gray and horrified, and Emma is looking ill. The maggots are bee-lining for her on the floor, and Blaine disappears again, no longer able to contain the console with just the bag. He returns quickly with a vacuum in hand, jams the plug in the wall in an impressive, one-move stunt, and flicks it on. The roar of the machine fills the room as he rushes forward to snag the maggots before they can reach Emma, and they are seen heavily thudding around in the clear container of the vacuum, still alive in spite of the journey it took to get there. At last, there are no more maggots, and Emma is staring in disbelieving horror at the handheld console. All three of them are breathing hard and staring at the same object, at a loss for words. It is Leigh who speaks up first. Leigh: "I suddenly don''t think I want to know anything about this thing." Blaine: "Probably for the best, man." Leigh hesitates for a moment, looks between Emma and Blaine, sees Emma''s obviously strong reaction, and turns and leaves. The two are by themselves, but it is several very long seconds before Emma speaks. Emma: "How are you always so calm when this shit happens?" Blaine doesn''t answer. He checks the container of the vacuum and grimaces; the maggots almost look as if they''re banging themselves against the clear plastic of the container. It''s not effective, but it''s unsettling. Blaine: "They were aiming for you, specifically." Emma: "Blaine. Why the heck aren''t you freaking out right now?" Blaine: "Another time." His voice is so curt that Emma seems to realize that there is some reason behind his stoicism after all, but also seems to decide not to press it. She changes the subject. Emma: "What does the screen say?" Blaine gingerly moves over toward the handheld console, picks it up, and examines the screen. He looks for only a moment before his eyes widen. Blaine: "It''s a menu screen. There''s a game listed there- just one." Emma immediately stands up and, giving the vacuum a wide berth, she moves over to Blaine and looks at the screen. After a moment, Blaine walks over toward the camera, finally picks it up, and angles it toward the screen. There is a single file titled "Caught You". Emma: "Do we... play it?" Blaine: "Not right now, and maybe not in my dorm room. I need to clean up my carpets." Emma and Blaine look toward the horrible, pale mess of smashed maggots in his dorm room, and she blanches in disgust. Emma: "You have an iron stomach, dude." It is at that point that Emma''s phone begins ringing, and it is evident from the ring tone that she knows who it is. She grimaces, slides the smartphone out of her pocket, and quickly silences the call. Blaine: "No one important?" Emma: "Not at the moment. I don''t think I can deal with this, right now." Unfortunately, after a moment, the phone starts ringing again. Emma pinches the bridge of her nose before finally answering the call. Emma: "Hey, Keith, this is a bad time, can I call-" She is silenced by someone saying something on the other end. The voice is not audible to the camera''s microphone, but her expression begins to sour. Emma: "I''m sorry, what the hell kind of business is that of yours? Did you maybe forget all the shit I''ve been through?" There is another pause as she listens, and her expression sours further into disgust. Emma: "Keith, I am currently with Blaine, and no, it still isn''t your stupid business. Fuck off." She angrily taps the button to hang up the call, an anti-climactic action for her obvious hurt and anger, and Blaine shifts in place. Blaine: "Everything all right?" Emma: "Peachy keen. Look, I''m going to go... take a shower." Blaine: "Emma..." Emma: "They were on me. I need this. Please. I need... I''ll be back. I need a shower." Emma looks at her hands, which are shaking, and she quickly grabs her phone and the game console before darting out of the room. Blaine stands for a moment longer, before sighing and ending the video right then and there. --END TRANSMISSION-- File 014: NPC THE NEXT VIDEO PICKS UP SOME TIME LATER AND BEGINS OUTSIDE WITH BLAINE AND EMMA. IT IS BEING RECORDED FROM BLAINE''S HAND CAMERA ONCE AGAIN. --File 014: NPC-- 10/12/XXXX Blaine: "Feeling better?" Emma: "Marginally." The camera is focused on Emma, and Blaine''s silence is obviously directed at the fact that Emma looks more than a little red. Her hair is damp, and her arms in particular look like they have been scrubbed a little too hard. Emma does not miss whatever look he is giving her. Emma: "Don''t start with me. I''m down to only taking one shower a day- it''s progress." Blaine: "I wouldn''t dare tell you to stop after what I saw you go through, just... you know. Make sure you leave some skin on." Emma cracks a small smile, before getting serious again. They are currently seated under a tree outside on their college campus; there is sunlight streaming down, and despite the seriousness of their amateur investigation, the day is bright, beautiful, and consists of nothing remotely gray. A breeze causes the slowly bronzing leaves in the tree above them to sway prettily, and Emma''s wet hair is tousled somewhat. It is a conflicting scene of tension and serenity. Emma: "So, did you check out the game after I left?" Blaine: "As much as I wanted to, I mostly just stuck to cleaning up my dorm." Emma: "I wish I''d known that would happen. I should''ve stayed to help." Blaine: "It''s fine. Not my first time."'' Emma hesitates. Emma: "With a mess of maggots?" Blaine partly ignores this and sets the hand camera down, taking a moment to flip the viewer around and aim the lens at the two of them. Emma doesn''t press the line of dialogue and lets it drop. Blaine: "So- do you want me to go first?" Emma: "After what happened last time, yes." Blaine picks up the handheld console, then turns around so his back faces the camera and the screen of the console is facing the lens. Emma checks the viewer, then nods to him when it''s clear that the game is adequately visible. It still features the list that appeared after Emma inputted the series of commands, with the only option still appearing to be ''Caught You''. Blaine: "Well, you ready?" Emma: "Go ahead. I need to know." Blaine selects the option, and the screen flashes white again. Both Blaine and Emma tense, and panic flashes across Emma''s face, but then the screen loads into a simple, pixel art video game. At once, Emma reaches over, picks up the hand camera, and aims it at the screen, to better showcase the details of the game. The graphics are very simple, consisting of a limited color palette, able to display about as many as a famous predecessor of the ''90''s. This leads to very simplistic shading in bright coloring. There is a character in green in the center of the screen, and the background to the game is black, so the colors appear to pop more strongly. There is currently nothing around the character, save for some pixels that appear to represent grass. When Blaine presses the forward button in the arrow keys, the character in green takes a step forward. After a moment of fiddling with the controls, during which it appears only the directional keys do anything, Blaine moves the character forward. After a few paces and a continued viewing of nothing, there is a single character that appears ahead of the one Blaine is controlling. Emma: "I hate that this is so tense." Blaine: "I''m going to talk to them." Blaine''s character approaches the newly appeared non-player character, or NPC. When he is standing in front of them, he presses the A button to activate the NPC, and text appears on the screen in a clearly legible, white pixel font. UNKNOWN NPC: [SHE WAS CAUGHT AT LAST.] Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original. Blaine looks at Emma over the camera, concern on his face. He turns back to the game, but no matter what he says to the character, it continues only to say "SHE WAS CAUGHT AT LAST". Huffing slightly, Blaine goes to move away from the character, when pixelated flies begin crawling across the screen. Emma flinches, but continues filming, saying nothing. As Blaine walks away from the NPC, the flies crawling across the screen worsen, until its almost impossible to see. He turns the character back around, and as he walks back toward the NPC, the flies lessen again, until they''re gone. Blaine: "Well, what do you want from me?" UNKNOWN NPC: [ARE YOU SURE YOU WANT TO WALK THIS PATH?] Emma: "He said something different. What path?" Blaine: "Maybe he''s referring to the fact that we reset the game? I''m pretty sure that''s what we did." Emma: "That could be true. I guess the guy who made the game would want a way to test it and make sure it''s working, so there''d have to be a way to reset it back to its starting state before he... did whatever with it." UNKNOWN NPC: [IF YOU WALK THIS PATH, THERE IS NO GOING BACK.] UNKNOWN NPC: [I CAN SEE YOU. I CAN ALWAYS SEE YOU.] Emma: "Very creepypasta." Blaine: "Creepy what?" Emma: "Creepypasta- it''s this thing that was big on the Internet a while back, or maybe is still big, but it was basically like... some of them were written to be about these games people would find that were actually haunted, and then they''d discover these horrible things hidden in the games. They were sometimes written to seem like the real thing." Blaine: "I think I actually know what you''re talking about. I remember reading something like that a long while back." Emma: "Yeah. They were creepy. It was like the game could see the player playing it. Very ''if you die in the game, you die in real life''." Blaine: "Hopefully not for real. He''s not saying anything else." Blaine makes a show of trying to activate the character a few times, before, suddenly, the screen flashes white and shuts off. Emma and Blaine tense for a moment, startled, but nothing else follows this up, and, frustrated, Blaine drops the game into his lap. Emma: "Damn. I feel like we just got played for fools." Blaine: "Ten steps forward, ten steps- uh, oh." Blaine looks suddenly alert, staring ahead, and Emma turns quickly, the camera just showing a small collection of people walking toward them. The camera shifts slightly, and Blaine''s expression is showed briefly as Emma sets the camera back down on the table, somewhat askew; he is not happy. Emma pushes up to stand almost protectively in front of Blaine. Emma: "Keith, what the hell are you doing here?" Keith: "What, I can''t come see my girlfriend anymore?" Keith [REDACTED] is a large, broad shouldered, blonde haired young man who might be considered traditionally attractive. He is also currently looking at Emma with something like anger, hurt, and distrust. Emma: "I told you I needed space." Keith: "I know that your roommate dying sucks, Em, but I feel like you''re taking this way too seriously." Blaine looks at Emma with a slight frown. He is now also standing, and they are both in full view of the camera. Blaine: "Did you tell him what happened?" Emma: "It took me almost a full week to tell my therapist what happened, you think I''m going to tell him?" Keith: "The hell is going on, Em? Everyone''s talking about how you''re hanging around the quiet dude from the drama department." Blaine: "Cinematography." Keith: "The fuck ever, man, point stands. What are you doing around my girlfriend?" Blaine: "Not my story to tell, dude." Emma: "Can we save this? Please? I need you to trust me, Keith. It feels like all you want to talk about is what we''re not doing, and I don''t even have a chance to tell you what''s going on." Keith: "I keep trying to talk to you, Em, but you keep shutting me out!" Emma: "I have a lot of shit going on! And you coming here with your group of dude-bros isn''t helping! How is this supposed to be a conversation, when I feel like you''re here to catch me in the middle of something?" Keith: "Am I not?" Emma: "No, dipshit, or there''d have actually been something going on to be caught in!" Keith: "Looks like a date to me." Blaine: "If you count haunted video games that spit maggots all over my dorm room floor, then sure." Keith: "I''m not joking around, asshole." Blaine: "Me either, dickhead." Emma: "Oh, my God, this is stupid. If you want to talk, we''ll talk. I''ll tell you why the hell I''m so upset, but I''m not talking about it again, and seriously, I need space, Keith. I''m... there''s a lot going on." Keith looks actually vulnerable for a second. He is flanked by two friends who are almost as big as he is, and while they''re attempting to appear menacing, they aren''t saying much, probably for the best. Keith: "Fine. I just want to talk. I feel like we don''t even do that anymore. It doesn''t even feel like I have a girlfriend." Emma: "Yeah, because you keep letting Tweedle-dee and Tweedle-dum tell you what you''re supposed to be ''getting'' out of a relationship." Emma runs her hands through her hair, before turning back to the table, grabbing her bag, and the game. She stuffs it all into her bag almost without thinking. Emma: "I''ll talk to you later." Blaine: "Be careful. If you need anything, text me." The point is very obvious. Blaine''s body language seems to suggest that he doesn''t trust Keith at all, and there is something about him that is triggering some reaction in Blaine. Emma is too flustered and upset to notice, and quickly walks off. Keith takes a moment to give Blaine a very pointed glare, which Blaine returns, before he turns to follow Emma. His two friends attempt to follow, but Keith waves them off, and they instead stand around for several awkward seconds, trying to figure out if they should talk to Blaine, before finally turning and stiffly walking off. Blaine runs a hand through his own dark hair before turning around, grabbing his camera, and turning it off. --END TRANSMISSION-- File 015: "Chasing the Maggot Man: The Truth" THE FOLLOWING IS ONE OF THE FINAL EXCERPTS OF "CHASING THE MAGGOT MAN" BY EX-AGENT JAKUB BARTOSZ. --File 015: "Chasing the Maggot Man: The Truth"-- There is a reason I decided to publish all of my bullshit ramblings and memories from this case as a book... and there''s a reason I was allowed to. It''s time I came clean, although frankly, I waited a long time to do it. I''m not exactly considered a stable source of information by the Bureau anymore. To the guys I worked with in the field, I''m the unlucky asshole that cracked. That''s the real truth in all this. In the end, I didn''t make it past Grantham''s'' final ruling. My mind couldn''t do it. I fell apart. In my line of work, you deal with a lot of different scumbags, and you do it often. Back then, I''d come to expect certain things out of the guys we dragged into the interrogation rooms. They all do the same sort of things, and as someone who dealt with these assholes, I- like so many others- developed a rhythm for getting them to crack. All these stupid fucking losers think they''re the hottest shit since sliced bread. These serial killers think they''re smarter than God. In their eyes, these psychopaths think they''ve got some answer to the universe that no one else can crack, some thing that makes the darkest of insanities not only acceptable, but godlike. Ask nearly every single one of these lucid monsters, and they''ll tell you they''re smarter than all the rest. The reality is that these fuckers are barely above average at best in the IQ department, and the second you make ''em realize it, that''s when they fall to pieces. When you pull out every single trick you laid, every trapped they stepped fully into, they realize they''ve been had, and all along, they weren''t the "chosen one" of Satan''s elite. Crack that stupid glass mirror that they''re desperately trying to look into to hide the truth about themselves, and they''ll dance to whatever tune you want to play. Except for Grantham. Grantham broke every rule and understanding I had in regards to evil. He did not give two shits that we caught him. He did not answer a goddamned question, did not rise to a single attack, did not take any bait we offered him. He was wholly unsurprised by our methods of tracking him, as if he''d known it all along and had simply been using the most of his time before getting caught. Grantham thought as little of himself as we did, and one day, I walked into that room, looked into that monster''s eyes, and I saw something looking back. Grantham didn''t care about us, because he was answering to something else. I imagine half of you, if not more, have just dropped the book and said "He''s fuckin'' nuts". You wouldn''t be the only ones. Pretty sure this book''s just gettin'' published because the publishers are aiming to work the "Maggot Man broke the FBI Agent in Charge of His Case" angle. It''d be the smart thing to do.This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it. I looked into Jake Grantham''s eyes, and I realized on that final day that he did not give two flying shits about me, the judge, the jury, or even my own God. This is what got me removed from the case, in the end. This was the beginning of the real spiral. I''d been obsessed with the case for a long time, basically since it was handed to me. My days were totally and entirely wrapped up in trying to figure this guy out so I could catch him. When he was finally caught, there was this sigh of relief in everyone who knew me, because the general consensus was that, at last, I''d let it go. I didn''t. If anything, I dug in harder. I lost everything to this obsession. I lost my wife, my kids, and eventually, I lost my job, because I just couldn''t let it go. I couldn''t let him go. I followed the quest for answers back to [REDACTED], the town where the fucker grew up, and where we finally caught him. I got answers- some, anyway- but they weren''t the ones the Bureau wanted, or even asked for. To my colleagues, they were the raving answers of a lunatic. They wouldn''t listen to me. Maybe no one will. You''ll close this book and sigh over "another life ruined" by the Maggot Man. I don''t care- I have to say it. There''s something dark and insidious lurking in that town. Only a few folks would so much as hint at it to me- there was this old Preacher that was on a hell of a mission to root it out and eliminate whatever it was. He hasn''t succeeded, unfortunately. He sends me the occasional letter. He''s coming up on 86, the bastard, and he''s got a protege now, some young kid who''s following in his footsteps. Something thrives in that town, something Grantham found, reached out to, and made a deal with. I told the Bureau he didn''t work alone, that he had to have some kind of group behind him, and they recommended me to a mental hospital. "There''s no evidence to suggest it," they said. "What about those damned games?" I said. "They don''t fit to Grantham. We never figured them out. Why the fuck would he leave them there?" "You''re supposed to to be the expert on the Maggot Man," they said. "You tell us." I tried to tell ''em, but they wouldn''t listen. I tried to tell them that the shadows ran deep in [REDACTED]. Tried to tell them that the capture of Grantham hadn''t done anything to ease the fears of the people living there. Tried to tell them that this wasn''t the end. Grantham isn''t finished. They didn''t listen. My superior let me go shortly after. Said I got too close, took it too personal, and I wasn''t capable of separating myself anymore. I''d lost everything to this case; the only way I could try to rebuild was if I was forced to drop the case. Joke''s on them. One day, someone''s gonna come looking for answers, the kind of answers that old Bartosz has, and I''ll be ready for you. PUBLISHER''S NOTE: While Ex-Agent Bartosz''s reputation and involvement in the tragedies surrounding the Maggot Man are commendable and deserve both admiration and respect, it is not the desire of the Publishers to stand by Bartosz''s claims of some supernatural evil behind the very tangible, very real crimes that Grantham committed. While we aim to publish Bartosz''s entire, mostly unedited account of the Maggot Man murders, which he led, we do not ourselves agree with Bartosz''s stance on the paranormal. It is a truth that Jake Grantham committed heinous acts of horrific crimes against humanity, but he is very much a mortal man, and he has been caught. By the time this memoir is published, he will be well on his way to being executed. There are no "deep shadows" that Bartosz speaks of- only heroes who sacrificed everything to catch a man who bore hell itself on his soul. File 016: Failure THIS TRANSCRIPT IS AN AUDIO FILE FOUND ON EMMA''S PHONE. IT IS UNCLEAR WHY EMMA BEGAN RECORDING THE INTERACTION BETWEEN HERSELF AND KEITH, BUT AS IT PERTAINS TO THE CASE AND GIVES CONTEXT TO THE FOLLOWING INCIDENTS, IT IS INCLUDED IN THE CASE FILES. --File 016: Failure-- The sound of the conversation between Emma and Keith is somewhat difficult to follow, partly because Emma''s phone is recording this as an audio file. It is unknown if she had the phone in her hand or if it was sitting in some article of clothing, but the quality is not always clear. From their insinuations, they are likely in her dorm room. Keith: "Jesus, Em, when was the last time you cleaned your room? At least Wynona''s is clear." Emma: "You do anything stupid, Keith, and I''ll break up with you on the spot. You got that? We''re here to talk. Nothing else. And Wynona''s side of the room is clean because she''s dead, asshole." Keith: "Of course. That''s what I wanted. What the hell is going on, Emma? I heard you''re not in your classes, and you''re skipping out on everything to be hang out with this dude? Maria said she hasn''t seen you in like a week. I tried to be there for you, but you just shut down and you wouldn''t tell me fuck all after you ran off for like three days." Emma: "Blaine and I found her body." Keith doesn''t say anything for a moment. It''s obvious that despite having "been there for her for three days", as Emma put it in a previous transcript, that she hadn''t told him about anything that had transpired. Keith: "Why were you looking for her with him?" Emma: "Seriously? That''s your first question?" Keith: "I mean, you could''ve asked me." Emma: "I did ask you. Several times. You kept telling me everything was fine, or did you just conveniently forget the literal three days of my being paranoid, worried, and scared, and you brushing it off because you were more worried about the fact that we''re not sleeping together?" Keith: "Emma, come on. That''s not fair." Emma: "It is fair, because you keep sitting here, trying to accuse me of something when you''re the one who abandoned me." Keith: "Emma-" Emma: "You don''t even know the worst of it, Keith. You don''t even fucking know, but since it is just SO important for you to know everything, guess what? Guess the fuck what?" Keith: "Hey, are you- hang on, everything''s all right-" Emma: "No, it''s not! It''s not all right! I found Wynona, dead in her room, and her body exploded all over me! I have to take antibiotics because there could be maggots in me! LIVE MAGGOTS!" Keith: "...What?" There is a hint of hysterics in Emma''s voice, but it would appear that anger and spite are driving her through this.If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. Emma: "I walked into that house, and it was covered from floor to ceiling in flies and maggots. I walked through a literal deluge of maggots to find first Wynona''s mom, dead. Blaine found her brother and sister. Then we found Wynona, and not only was she dead, but she was a ticking time bomb! My best friend blew up and covered me IN HER GUTS!" Emma bursts into tears, and Keith says nothing. Several very agonizing seconds pass before he does. Keith: "Is this supposed to be some kind of joke? Because it''s not funny." Emma: "DO YOU THINK I WOULD JOKE ABOUT THIS?" Keith: "Whoa, hey, don''t scream-" Emma: "You asked me to tell you what was going on, and I did! That''s what''s going on! And then you ask if I''m joking? Do I look like I''m joking?" Keith: "I... no. No, you don''t. Emma, you have to admit, this sounds insane. I''m trying, I really am, but this is insane." Emma: "I go to therapy and I take pills to kill potential maggot scum in my guts, and you think this is just a normal Sunday picnic for me?" Keith: "Yeah, all right, no, but still. Come here." Emma sobs angrily as one presumes that Keith holds her and tries to comfort her. She does not seem to protest, at least from what''s audible. Keith says something, but the microphone doesn''t pick it up over Emma''s angry exclamation. Emma: "Are you serious? Did you just seriously ask that?" Keith: "I''m not asking like I was last time! I''ll take the couch! I just- you really don''t seem okay." Emma: "I don''t know if I can trust you, Keith. I was ready to last time, and you threw that in my face." Keith: "Yeah, well, you hadn''t told me what was going on!" Emma: "I really just don''t want that right now, okay? You cannot even begin to fathom what we saw." Keith: "No, I really can''t. I just... why is it so wrong for me to want any kind of intimacy with you?" There is a very loud pause of silence that stretches like a chasm. Emma: "Are you serious?" Keith: "I just want to know." Emma: "Right now?" Keith: "Please? I feel like there''s something wrong between us, and I mean outside of all of this, and it''s driving me crazy." Emma takes a very long, shuddering breath. Emma: "Outside of the fact that you literally cannot let this go even when I''ve just told you that I watched my best friend literally blow up in front of me, it is the fact that you just. Won''t. Stop. Pushing." Keith: "We''ve been dating for three months!" Emma: "We''re in college, Keith. I told you when we first started dating that I wanted to take things slow, and I wanted to focus on my schooling. I told you that if anything got in the way of that, I wasn''t going to let it." Keith: "Yeah, and I thought three months was pretty damned slow! I told Emin that I was going to-" Keith stops very abruptly. Too abruptly. Again, a very pregnant pause follows this. Emma: "You told him what?" Keith: "Nothing." Emma: "You know, when we first started dating, Maria warned me about you. So did Wynona. They said that you and your stupid little posse of friends liked making bets about when you''d sleep with girls you started dating, so you could drop them and move on to the next target." Keith: "Hang on-" Emma: "Is that what this is about? Is the deadline looming? You about to lose a bet with Emin?" Keith: "No, Emma, seriously, I- maybe it started- but I seriously, seriously want-" Emma: "It did, didn''t it?! That''s how this started?! God, and I stood up for you! I told them that you were so sweet, that you seemed seriously interested in all my writing and my problems and my life and hearing about my family- and you were just making it up, weren''t you?!" Keith: "Emma, hang on, please don''t go, I''m sorry! I just-" Emma: "You can take your stupid fucking bet and shove it up your ass!" Keith''s voice is heard trying to say something, but the phone''s speaker is moving away from him rapidly, and there is the sound of a door slamming shut. Emma is breathing hard and trying not to sob, and the sound of her footsteps moving quickly and furiously in some direction are heard for several long minutes. The voices of some students calling out as she passes are ignored and silenced almost as quickly. After a few minutes of this, there is the sound of shuffling, and finally, the audio is turned off. --END TRANSMISSION-- File 017: Revelations THE FOLLOWING IS CONSIDERED ANOTHER BREAKING POINT IN THE LINE OF EVENTS FOLLOWING THE EXECUTION OF JAKE "MAGGOT MAN" GRANTHAM. IT IS FILMED VIA BLAINE''S CAMERA. --File 017: Revelations-- 10/12/XXXX The video starts in the middle of an apparent conversation. It would seem Blaine has likely found Emma following the explosion between her and Keith, and she has shared what transpired between them. Blaine: "-know it''s weird, but just... trust me on this. Recording stuff like this is good, just in case you ever need to prove something." Emma: "Prove something?" Blaine: "Yeah. Like, say you go to campus police and tell them Keith won''t leave your dorm, and he tries to say you invited him in there, and now you''re freaking out on him? Bring a recording of your interaction to the police, and nothing he says can dispute reality." Emma: "Isn''t that illegal, though?" Blaine: "There''s some weird gray areas, but it doesn''t matter. We start recording before hand, and then that way, we can just say we were already recording when it happened." Emma: "Unless they hear this part." Blaine: "Details, details. Come on, I''ll walk you back to your room, and if he''s still in there, I can get him out." Emma: "Why do you care?" Blaine doesn''t answer after a long moment, and Emma doesn''t press it- but he does respond. Blaine: "This isn''t the first death I''ve experienced." Emma is startled in the camera, but she doesn''t say anything. Having experienced finding someone you know and care about dead, she is perhaps painfully aware of how hard it is to talk about it. Blaine stops walking, and Emma stops with him. They appear to be in a small, quiet, uninhabited area behind the dorms, perhaps a more unknown spot tucked in-between buildings. Blaine is standing very still, and Emma is likewise standing quite still, neither moving nor saying anything as she waits for him to speak. Blaine: "When I was seventeen, my step-dad murdered my mother. He tried to kill me, too." Emma''s eyes widen and she stiffens, but she says nothing. Blaine: "He was extremely abusive. He beat on her constantly, and I wasn''t strong enough to stop him. A friend from school had a dad who taught jiu jitsu, and he guessed what was going on in my life, because I was constantly covered in bruises and trying to spend as long as possible as his house." Blaine pauses again, and once more, Emma says nothing. She neither moves toward him, nor away from him. Both of them seem to have partially forgotten the camera, which is slowly falling down to Blaine''s side as his arms drop down. Blaine: "I set up cameras in the apartment, hidden ones, because I wanted to be able to provide evidence to the police about what he was doing to us. I wanted to be thorough. I was too thorough- I took too long. I came home one day, and my mother was dead in the kitchen. She had thirty-seven stab wounds." Emma whispers Blaine''s name, but says nothing else. Blaine: "My step-dad was waiting for me. Mom always did her best to protect me from him, but she was scared he''d try to kill me if she left. Rock and a hard place. In the end, he killed her, and I... I killed him." Emma''s eyes widen even more at his quiet confession. Blaine: "It was deemed self-defense. Ironically, my cameras proved me innocent in the end. It caught everything. He came at me with the same knife, but he was so drugged up that when I put him in a submission hold, he passed out and died almost immediately. Ironic. I wasn''t even trying." Now Emma moves toward him, perhaps seeing something in his face, or hearing the note of finality in his tone. She puts one hand on his arm, neither too affectionate nor too cold. Emma: "I''m sorry." Blaine: "It is what it is. The world is a dark place." Emma: "I think I see why you handled everything so well." Blaine: "I''ve seen death before... but nothing like what we saw in Wynona''s house." Emma: "Yeah. I think I see your love for cameras, too." Blaine: "They capture things exactly as they are. They can''t lie, unless you edit the files, but in their raw form, they give everything you could need."If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. The two fall silent. Several seconds pass, but it''s not uncomfortable between them. At last, Emma sighs, running a hand through her hair. Emma: "I''d better face him." Blaine: "You''ll have to at some point." Emma: "Now''s not a good time for a relationship, anyway." Blaine: "Strange, haunted video games, cryptic messages, and supernatural demon flies? Nah. Probably not a good time for much of anything." Emma gives a very dry, bitter laugh, and the two move on. The next several minutes of the video are just the two of them making their way back to Emma''s dorm. Blaine seems to tense, and Emma gets quiet and introspective, her expression hardening the closer they get to her dorm room. When they reach her building, however, something is immediately off. There is a crowd of nervous students gathered outside the building all mumbling to each other. Emma sees a student she recognizes and approaches them. Emma: "What''s going on?" Student: "Something really weird is going on, in there. I swear to God, something must be rotting somewhere, because a ton of flies just... showed up in the building." Both Emma and Blaine go very still for a moment, before turning and running through the main doors, ignoring cries of protest and panic from the other students. The lights flicker in the lounge that serves as the main lobby of the dorm, and Emma and Blaine both stop short. The camera is pointed directly at the overhead lights, and it is revealed that the lights are not actually flickering, but that they are covered in flies. The light is sputtering through the gaps between them as they crawl madly around the light covering. Neither of them say anything for several long moments. When they speak, Blaine''s voice is deceptively calm, and Emma''s is hoarse. Blaine: "Emma?" Emma: "Yeah?" Blaine: "Where did you leave the game?" Emma: "Oh, my God." Emma takes off in a burst of speed, and without a word, Blaine follows her. They take several steps at a time, Blaine hot on Emma''s heels. Emma hits the floor of her room and takes off a dead sprint; there are a number of flies on the walls that buzz angrily at their approach, but neither stop or seem to notice very much. The lights here are covered in flies. Emma: "How are there so many? I was gone for maybe thirty minutes!" Blaine: "Wynona''s house wouldn''t have been the way it was otherwise!" Emma nearly smashes into her door, but it doesn''t immediately budge. She pounds on it, but Blaine suddenly gets in front of her, handing her the camera. She takes a step back, the little hand camera shaking in her hands, as Blaine first tests the doorknob. He finds it unlocked, but when he attempts to open it, the door bows slightly, as if something heavy is leaning against it. He frowns, gestures for Emma to step back, and then slams his shoulder into the wood. It cracks with the force, and as he pulls back, a small swarm of flies crawls forces its way through the cracks made in the wood. Emma: "Oh, my God. Tell me he''s not in there." Blaine: "Keith? Hey, Keith! Answer me! Emma''s here! Are you in there?" There is no answer that they can hear. The sound of buzzing is now audible and mounting in volume to the camera. Emma: "We have to get in there." Blaine: "All right. Hang on. Stand back." The school doors are not made of very good quality material. As such, when Blaine heavily smashes into the door a few more times, he is rewarding with the sound of splintering; the top half of the door caves inward into the room, and as Blaine leaps back, they are greeted by yet more flies. No maggots are yet present. The flies angrily fly around their heads, but Emma is determined now, and rushes forward to kick the rest of the door in. The manage to get it open, and discover that on the other side of the door is an actual mound of flies, all convulsing on top of something. Emma makes a noise of terror, but when they approach, the flies all suddenly back off, and its revealed that they were simply all swarming around the handheld game console. Emma picks it up, and the camera swings closer to reveal the words "GAME OVER" on the screen. Emma shoots Blaine a panicked look, totally unaware of the flies attempting to crawl up her legs. Emma turns, instead, into the room, and dives straight in. The room is unnaturally dark- pitch black, almost. Emma: "Keith? Keith, are you in here? Please tell me you''re not in here!" There is a muffled sound, and both Emma and Blaine look at each other. Blaine: "Hang on, my camera''s got a flashlight on it. Give me a second-" There is the sound of fiddling, and then a spotlight hits the floor. Flies scatter away from it. Emma: "Keith?" There is a muffled sound again, one like a voice, and Emma and Blaine immediately begin moving toward it. Neither comment on it, but the camera briefly catches a glimpse of Wynona''s side of the dorm, and it is entirely spotless. There are no flies on this side of the room. They make their way into Emma''s room, completely unrepentant on any flies they accidentally squish. The air is positively humming now with the angry, annoyed buzz of flies. When Blaine shoots the spotlight at Emma''s bed, it reveals a massive, moving pile of flies, clambering so tightly together that nothing beneath it can be seen. Emma approaches, and either because of her nearness, or maybe Blaine''s, or perhaps the light, the mass suddenly bucks away from them. Blaine jumps, and the light jerks to the side; Emma''s windows are briefly illuminated. They are blanketed with a thick layer of these black flies. Whatever the pile of flies was converging on is briefly revealed, and Emma screams. It is a continuous scream that does not stop. Keith is lying on her bed, spread eagled, and there are flies forcing themselves down his throat. His eyes are bulging, but he is clearly still alive, though only barely. He is clawing now at his neck, dragging his nails across the skin and leaving deep, bloody gored lines, which the flies converge on eagerly, even in spite of the light. Blaine grabs Emma as she shrieks and flies forward, likely to attempt to save Keith. He manages to drag her out of the room and down the hall all while repeatedly shouting the same thing. Blaine: "Call the cops! We need to call the cops! This isn''t something we can handle, you need to call the cops!" Emma: "We can''t leave him in there! He''s being eaten alive!" Blaine: "Those things are all over you, Emma! If you get anything on you, they''ll start dog piling us, too, and then we''re down! You need to call the cops and get some kind of- of- of unit here!" Emma: "He''ll die!" Blaine: "We aren''t equipped to handle this- call the cops!" Emma is already fumbling with her cell and dialing 911, while Blaine- apparently satisfied that Emma is listening to him- turns to run into a nearby janitor''s closet. He is rifling around until at last, he grabs what seems to be some kind of can of spray, before pulling a lighter out of his pants pocket. These two items are briefly visible as he places the camera down, before he picks it up and, ominously, turns the camera off. --END TRANSMISSION-- File 018: Detective Anders THE FOLLOWING IS A RECORDED CONVERSATION BETWEEN FIRST RESPONDERS AND ONE DETECTIVE ANDERS. ANDERS IS AN OLDER DETECTIVE IN THE FIELD, AND WAS PRIVY TO THE EVENTS OF FIFTEEN YEARS PRIOR, DURING WHICH THE MAGGOT MAN WAS MOST ACTIVE. HE WAS THE HOMOCIDE DETECTIVE IN CHARGE OF THE LOS ANGELES MURDERS DURING GRANTHAM''S STEADY STRING OF MURDERS ACROSS THE ENTIRE COUNTRY. --File 018: Detective Anders-- 10/12/XXXX Anders: "Do we know if the kid is dead?" Mendez: "No, he''s not dead. EMT''s didn''t look too good, though, and neither did he. He''s going to need to be pumped, at the barest minimum." Anders: That''s if he survives this particular breed in the first place." The camera strapped to Officer Mendez''s chest catches Anders holding up the body of a fly, lip curling in disgust, the lines of hatred clearly on his face. He drops the body and grinds his foot on it more aggressively than is probably needed. Mendez: "Anders, some of the guys at the precinct were saying that this is a copy cat." Anders: "A copy cat." Mendez: "Yeah. You know- of that Maggot Man killer, fifteen years ago." Anders: "I''m well aware, yes." Mendez: "Is it? Do you think it is? They say you''re the professional on him." Anders: "I am far from a Professional on the subject, Mendez." Mendez: "Well, you know what I mean. I wasn''t there. None of us were." Anders: "I don''t know what this is, and I have to keep a clear head to try to determine for myself what is going on. Where''s the girl? Is she still waiting to be questioned?" Mendez: "Shock squad should be done on her. She''s sitting with the other kid, [BEEP]. You know- the one who killed his dad." Anders: "I remember the case, Mendez. I was there for that one, too. He''s in my jurisdiction. I saw for myself what happened. He is not a killer." Mendez: "You know best." Anders: "I do. I''m going to go question them. keep the perimeter up while the school''s getting evacuated. Fly Swatters should be here, soon." Mendez: "Fly... swatters? I think we need more than a couple of swatters, Sir." Anders: "That''s not what I''m talking about." The video ends here as Anders walks away. The file picks back up from Blaine''s hand camera, which is currently in his hands and filming as Anders approaches Blaine and Emma. Emma is sitting beside Blaine on a bench, and there are EMT''s nearby, watching closely for signs of duress. Emma is wearing a shock blanket, and though there is a nervous tick to her movements, she seems otherwise in grim control of her faculties. Anders: "Fancy seeing you again, Blaine." Blaine: "Detective." Anders: "She know?" Emma: "About his dad? Yes." Anders: "Good. Glad to see you''re opening up, kid." Blaine: "Anders fancies himself a surrogate father figure." Anders: "Hardly. Just keeping an eye on you." Blaine: "You going to get to the point, Jim?" Emma has a faint smile. It is postulated that Anders''s intention here is to bounce off of Blaine to lighten the mood; if this is the case, the two worked in perfect sync to do so. Without visual confirmation of Blaine''s expression, however, it is impossible to confirm this theory, and Detective Anders is known for one hell of a poker face. Anders: "What the hell happened? What the hell IS happening?" Emma hesitates, seemingly at a loss for words. It is Blaine who responds. Blaine: "You can show him. Anders is old. He was there." Anders: "Punk." Emma holds up the game console, and any sense of Anders''s humor dies instantly. His eyes harden, and he steps forward to take the game out of her hands sharply, causing her to flinch. Anders: "Where the hell did you get this?" Emma: "Wynona''s house." Anders: "And you kept it? You hung on to crime scene evidence?" Blaine: "We had no idea what we were dealing with." Anders: "Clearly! This is a felony, you know that, right? You witheld evidence!" Emma: "I didn''t mean to. It got put into my backpack when the ambulance took me, and I didn''t realize it was there until I got back to it a week later." Anders: "You have no idea what you''re dealing with, the fire you are playing with." Blaine: "Then tell us, because I don''t think we can go back." Anders: "Tell me you didn''t mess with this thing." Emma: "We figured out how to reset it. We got it running again."You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version. Anders is visibly startled, an impressive feat, as generally, he does not show emotions at all. Anders: "You did what?" Emma: "There was a code hidden on the main screen. It might not have been visible at all fifteen years ago, but this is an LCD screen." Blaine: "Emma took it with her to her dorm, where she had a fight with her boyfriend, Keith. She left, and the game was in her backpack." Emma is visibly distressed now. Emma: "I don''t know why that stupid asshole went through my stuff! He was probably looking for signs that I cheated on him, or, or, I don''t know!" Blaine: "Cheated on him?" Emma: "He kept asking why I was hanging around you, even after I told him what happened. I... I don''t think he could... I don''t think he could grasp what I''d seen." Blaine: "And now look what''s happened to him..." Emma: "He let slip that he made some stupid ass fucking bet with his stupid ass fucking friend about when he''d sleep with me, and I just felt so pissed and upset and hurt and betrayed- and then I left, and I left that stupid ass fucking game with that stupid idiot, and he actually played it!" Emma puts her face in her hands and seems to crumple somewhat. Tears stream down her face, and she wrings her hands. Emma: "Even with all of that, he didn''t deserve... that! Stupid, stupid... why did he have to pick up the game? Why couldn''t he have just left it there? God... why did I leave it there?" Anders seems to want to comfort Emma, but doesn''t seem to know how. He turns to Blaine to give her some small semblance of privacy while she tries to gather herself back together. Anders: "You''re saying you got the game to run?" Blaine: "Yes. We did." Anders is suddenly very alert and alarmed, and he comes forward to kneel in front of them,s peaking quietly and urgently. Anders: "I need you to tell me exactly what happened in that game." Blaine: "I can do you one better, Jim. I have this." The camera is lifted up, and Anders''s attention is drawn to the little handcam. He shakes his head, looking like he''s not altogether too surprised, and the video is cut off as Blaine stops recording to play back their previous videos for the Detective. When the video starts up again, it''s uncertain if Anders knows he''s being recorded once more. Blaine sets the hand camera down beside him on the bench while Anders looks off, expression completely unreadable. Silence continues between them; beyond Anders, there is a large group of people in what looks like hazmat suits heading into the dormitory, equipped with strange equipment that resembles large, oversized shop vacuums. These are the "Fly Swatters", who haven''t been in use by pest control companies in roughly fifteen years, but for which there thankfully still exists protocols. Anders: "I need you two to drop this." Blaine: "I don''t think we can." Anders goes quiet again. He has not moved, despite his very sudden command. He is very clearly unhappy when he turns back to them. Anders: "You really don''t understand what you''re getting involved with." Emma: "The Maggot Man." Anders: "It''s so much more complicated than that. I was there, fifteen years ago, when that... when it all went down." Anders is clearly working to control his language in front of them. Anders: "Anyone who was directly involved with these cases... we saw things. I''m one of the very, very few who continued in this line of work following that murderer''s capture." Blaine: "You''re talking about the games?" Anders: "I''m talking about all of it. If this is a copycat, it''s a good one, and that''s almost as bad as having the real deal. You do not let those flies touch you, do you understand? If you see any more like this, no matter where you are or what you''re doing, you call me. These flies aren''t just creepy and weird. They''re deadly." Emma: "I read about that in ''Chasing the Maggot Man''." Anders: "Ah. Bartosz. He was a good guy. I worked with him when he had followed Grantham to LA." Blaine: "Do you agree that he''s a crack pot?" Anders: "I think you know the answer to that question." Neither Emma nor Blaine say anything, though there''s a small sag to Blaine''s shoulders, just in view of the camera. Anders: "You''d better hope to God and any other force of nature out there listening that you aren''t involved in this- that if it''s a copycat, it''s one by sheer dumb luck, and not by the same rules that Grantham followed." Blaine: "How will we know? No one''s ever cracked the games before, right?" Anders snorts. Anders: "The FBI cracked them- once." Emma and Blaine look at each other, startled. Emma: "Bartosz didn''t write about that." Anders: "He wouldn''t. He was the one who found the guy that cracked it. There were no notes on how he''d done it, and the whole Bureau had to get shut down for days while the Swatters went in to clear it out." Blaine: "Flies." Anders: "Big fu- big ones. Big, enormous, massive, huge ones. The maggots were the size of my face. It was insane." They all fall silent, lost in thought for a moment. Anders: "What''s your next move, kid?" Blaine: "Depends. What''s yours?" Anders: "Officially? I can''t do anything. I have to follow the laws of reality. If I bring up my experiences years ago, they''ll laugh and laugh until we''re under another epidemic, places are getting shut down, and people are getting locked in their houses while the Swatters sweep the streets and try to rid us of a Biblical plague. I can''t tell you to find Bartosz, either, even if that were the best move, and I can''t tell you to wait there when you do find him for me to catch up." Emma and Blaine are both startled. Anders is regarding them very seriously as he says this. Emma: "Bartosz? Does he really have answers?" Anders: "He wasn''t the only one to go out there to look for anything he could get his hands on... but he was the only one to throw everything away to find it. He''s sacrificed nearly his life for what he has, and we''d better hope no one else knows that." Blaine: "What about the game?" Anders: "I have to take it. I''ll mark it down as accidentally removed from the crime scene and tell them that you never realized it was mistakenly placed in your bag by cops who didn''t know better." Emma: "Wouldn''t it be better for us to hang on to the game, in case we need it?" Anders hesitates, and a look of uncertainty crosses his features. Flickering emotions battle it out for dominance. Anders: "If you''re in this, you won''t need it back." Blaine: "The hell does that mean?" Anders: "You''ll find out. If you don''t wind up finding out what I mean by tomorrow, then I suggest you take that as a sign that you''ve been spared, and you move on with your lives." Emma: "My best friend blew up on me, Detective. I can''t let this go." Anders: "If you have the chance to, you take that chance, Miss [BEEP]. I have buried far too many stupid punk kids who thought they were the plucky young stars of some horror movie mystery. If you have the CHOICE to get involved, you turn around and you go home. You lay low. You hope you remain forgotten. You stay away from flies. You got that?" Emma and Blaine exchange looks. The intensity on Anders''s face is clearly too strong for them to deny him to his face, so the two of them simply nod. Anders: "I will hold you to that, so help me God." He produces a small, white card from his front pocket and hands it to Emma. He doesn''t hand one to Blaine. Anders: "Call me the second anything changes. Blaine, you have my number." Blaine: "Yes, Detective." Anders: "Good. Do you both have somewhere to go, while all of this gets sorted out?" Emma: "I have my parents'' house. Blaine, if you have nowhere to go..." Blaine is clearly uncomfortable. Blaine: "I can stay at the library. It''s no big deal." Anders: "My couch is open, kid." Blaine: "Your wife hates it when I''m there." Anders: "She does not. She''s worse at showing her feelings than I am." Emma: "It''s fine. You can come to my parents'' house." Blaine: "I''m sure they''d love to meet the guy who they think convinced you to walk into a demon fly infested house in search of your roommate." Emma: "That is not how they think of you." Blaine sighs, turns behind him, and reaches for the camera. Blaine: "Look, I seriously don''t need-" Whatever Blaine is about to say is cut off by the end of the recording. --END TRANSMISSION-- File 019: "Truth About the Flies" Excerpt: The Lost Ones THIS IS A SECTION TAKEN OUT OF BRIGETTE ALOIS''S PUBLISHED MEMOIRS OF HER TIME CHASING THE MAGGOT MAN MURDERS, AS A REPORTER. --File 019: "Truth About the Flies": The Lost Ones-- Whoever it was that coined the name of "Lost Girls" for all those tragic deaths was a genius. At one time, I thought it was profiteering off of their deaths, but then I realized that by giving them this name, these girls achieved as much notoriety as the Maggot Man had, if not more. They deserved it then, and they deserve it now. They deserve to be remembered more than he does. It''s their names that people should be remembering, not his. Not that the media didn''t profit off of these deaths. Like any serial killer story, every news station in a ten mile radius of any of the killings jumped at the chance to cover these cases personally... which is why I have the information I have at all. I didn''t stop at the end of my jurisdiction, either. I chased after him, alongside so many others. I didn''t know it then, but I would be included in the quiet report detailing the "Lost Ones". I was in that list of failed, broken, obsessed nutjobs. Let''s be real. There were so... so many people affected by these murders. The numbers across America were insane. Jake Grantham''s journey started him on the East Coast, at which point he traveled across the Northern half of America, moved South, and then traveled back across the middle-to-southern half of the country, before making his way home again. He left a string of deaths in nearly every city he traveled through, every town he slithered across. I was there when he was caught. The footage of the little girls- their faces concealed- screaming and pointing into the foliage, only to reveal the monster himself watching them so intently... I caught that. My camera man had been sick, and I dragged our massive, cordless camera out into the woods to follow after the Police, and I arrived just in time to capture that infamous moment of Grantham taking off like a shot through the trees and Agent Bartosz sprinting after him like a bat out of hell. I was the one running in high heels- I know, my fault- after them in the woods while the rest of the cops all stood in shock back in the clearing with the little girls. I was there. There''s so much about this particular case that just cannot and will not die. Even when Grantham is gone, so many things remain unanswered. So many of us lost ourselves to Grantham''s murders. Bartosz lost his wife, his children, his credibility, his mind, and then his job. I lost my husband, quit my job as a reporter, and became a true crime novelist. You might wonder to yourself, "Why? Why stick around in a subject that clearly terrifies you?" I''m trying to drown it out. If I can just see ten more crime scenes, maybe, just maybe, it''ll release the death grip this case has on my whole life. On anyone''s life. I can''t bear to see another crime scene, because I''ll just see those little girls all over again. I can''t bear to where a dead body might be because even the sound of one little fly will set me off into a hard panic, the kind that involves far too many cleaning supplies and the sort of OCD that ends marriages, apparently. I haven''t been able to keep a relationship for 15 years. Too neurotic, they tell me; too nervous. Grantham took something from every single person that was involved. Bartosz and I weren''t the only ones. Around the country, Detectives hung on by a thread, volunteering with the "Fly Swatters"- hazmat dudes armed with super sucker vacuums and, occasionally, flamethrowers- and quitting the second it was all over with. I heard one city in Oklahoma had a sudden epidemic because all of their forensic pathologists quit, after spending so much time doing autopsies and working with entomologists to figure out those flies and maggots. Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator. A lot of cops quit, and if they didn''t quit, they died. The jury that convicted Grantham seemed ill the day he was convicted, and the Judge hung himself a week after, even though Grantham had received the highest form of punishment he could be given: the death penalty. Grantham affected people in a way that those who did not directly deal with him, in some way, couldn''t understand. The upstairs suits at the FBI waved Bartosz off and ultimately fired him, unwilling to see sense in his desperate ramblings. Precincts probably struggled to deal with the PTSD left in Grantham''s wake for any officer who ever saw those horrific flies. The Forensic Pathologists who conducted the autopsies disappeared into the ether. There were a lot of suicide attempts. Things were bad, and the media was trying to keep it together, by keeping it all hushed. I don''t think there''s ever been a moment in the history of the United States of America, and I don''t think there ever will be another moment again, where all the stations seemed to be functioning on the same wave length. None of us wanted to start the wildfire of panic that would erupt across America if we so much as breathed a hint of the truth of the nature of these killings. This is all, of course, without taking into account the flies problem. Those fuckers were a near plague. I can suddenly imagine the sheer horror the Pharaoh of Egypt must have felt, during Exodus, when God blankets the ground with locusts. "They will cover the face of the ground so that it cannot be seen. They will devour what little you have left after the hail, including every tree that is growing in your fields. They will fill your houses and those of all your officials and the Egyptians- something neither your parents nor your ancestors have ever seen from the day they settled in this land till now." -Bible Exodus 10:5-7 I can begin to imagine what the Egyptians must have felt. There were so many flies at each and every crime scene, that I couldn''t actually film them all. Getting near the body was a task of Herculean effort. It was like wading through sludge, muck, grime, and maggots, all of it moving and all of it capable of transmitting too many diseases. The list of the "Lost Ones" was a tragic one, passed around and added to across the country. Employers at Pest Controls found resignation letters (and worse) on their desks, and names were added to the folio. They''re lost. The Maggot Man got them, too. They''re not coming back. And we weren''t. I only found out about the list because when I handed in my resignation, my boss didn''t seem at all surprised. "You seem almost like you expected this," I said to him. "I did," he said. I remember how sad he looked. "You''re a ''Lost One''. You haven''t been yourself in months. You can''t let him go." None of us could. Grantham planted himself in our heads. Every buzz of a fly set us off, made us flinch. We were like ghosts at the markets, looking around jerkily as we tried to find our produce and not have a full-blown meltdown over the sound of a mostly innocent house fly. I can''t imagine the Fly Swatters had a good time. Those guys had to get in there and actually deal with the cleanup, and these weren''t guys who dealt with the dead. Not just the dead- dead little girls, innocent of literally any crime ever in the world, except for the one of existing. I see him in my dreams. That blank, wide-eyed stare. The lack of surprise when he was caught, despite his running. The way people watched us with wide, owlish eyes as we traversed back through town. Not a single shred of surprise on any of them. I close my eyes and I see Jake Grantham. I go on a date, and I see him in their eyes. I hear him in their voice. I see him in the woman who looks at me with a dirty expression because I jerked away from a simple house fly buzzing lazily around my head. I am a Lost One. I kept my credibility in tact, unlike so many, but I am a Lost One. I will never recover from Jake Grantham, nor will I ever recover from the reality that we weren''t done. None of this is done. None of it. File 020: False Alarm THIS IS A TRANSCRIPT OF SEVERAL VIDEOS RECORDED OVER A SHORT PERIOD OF TIME BETWEEN EMMA AND BLAINE. THE FIRST IS RECORDED FROM EMMA''S PHONE, WHILE STAYING AT HER PARENTS'' HOUSE. --File 020: False Alarm-- 10/14/XXXX Emma is sitting in a chair in a room much more brightly and extravagantly decorated. The walls are painted a teal blue, and someone seems to have taken the time to paint a scene of an ocean along all visible walls. There are kelp forests, fish, mermaids, sharks, whales, and coral reefs, all painstakingly painted on the walls, where visible. A bookshelf is very lovingly populated with books and very old-looking mermaid dolls. The blankets on her bed are a very normal, bland-looking blue. Emma: "Well. Here I am." Emma seems very nervous and frayed, which would make sense, given what she has encountered in so short a period of time. Emma: "Detective Anders said we would know if we''d been pulled into all of this. He said we would know. I still don''t know, so by assumption, we... must not be... in this." Emma runs a hand through her hair, frustrated. Emma: "Blaine is staying here. My mom seems to think this is because he means something to me, and I tried to explain to her that he was the one who went with me to Wynona''s, but she... doesn''t understand. She can''t understand." This seems to depress Emma for a moment, but after a second of deliberation, she starts talking again. Emma: "I don''t know what I want out of all of this. Do I want to be involved, or not? I want answers, but Anders doesn''t exactly scream ''all there''. I guess... having seen what I have seen, I can''t blame him." She falls silent again, and then reaches over to pick up a book. It''s Brigette Alois''s memoir. Emma: "I just don''t think we''ve got this choice that Anders thinks we have. I read a lot of Alois''s book- especially the end. Especially after reading Bartosz''s work. According to them, there is no going back. Their lives ended, totally ruined, after coming in contact with the Maggot man- and Anders isn''t acting like this is some accident, or some copy cat. I genuinely think he believes we''re dealing with Jake Grantham himself." She becomes frustrated once more. Emma: "What am I supposed to do with that, though? How does that prove anything? I mean, all that proves is just that... that Alois is right. Grantham took something from all of them: their sanity. Anders isn''t sane, he just didn''t quit his job. He hid his insanity better than everyone else." She looks directly at the camera. Emma: "So what does that say for me?" After a long moment, Emma shakes her head in disgust, seemingly, and then shuts off the camera. --END TRANSMISSION-- 10/15/XXXX The next video appears to be one filmed in passing, while Blaine is testing his handheld camera. It begins in the middle of a conversation. Emma: "-never read it? Seriously?" Blaine: "Do I look like I go around reading fantasy novels for fun?" Emma: "I mean... do I?" Blaine: "Touch¨¦. My answer remains the same: I have not read Lord of the Rings." Emma: "Dude. At least tell me you''ve seen the movies." Blaine: "No, but that''s not for lack of want. I''ve seen some scenes in some of my classes, when we were dissecting some of the cuts and shots Jackson decided to make, and despite its age, they seem genuinely amazing." Emma: "That is because they are, and if we''re going to be forced to wait for answers, we might as well marathon a twelve-hour long odyssey." Blaine: "Twelve- are they not nine hours?" Emma: "Extended editions, baby. We are watching these in style. I cannot believe you never watched them." Blaine: "My stepdad spent all of his money on booze and drugs." Emma: "...I''m sorry." Blaine: "No, that was not supposed- I was trying to make a joke. Sorry, it came out too tense. I feel like I haven''t relaxed in two weeks." Emma: "Neither have I. If they would just let me into the hospital to see Keith..." Blaine: "They''re not letting anyone within fifty feet of him if they can help it. Not that I''m surprised- I read up on the attributes of the flies, and if they''re the same breed from 15 years ago, people must be absolutely freaking out somewhere right now." Emma: "These books have me losing my mind in general. How are they explaining away this whole situation? Surely they can''t think this is normal in any way." Blaine: "Copycat, probably. It makes the most sense. What are they going to do, admit that he''s killing people from beyond the grave with ghost-powered demon flies?" Emma: "You''re right. That sounds certifiably insane." Blaine: "Camera''s still working. I don''t know why I bothered checking- it''s never dunked out on me before, and I don''t know why it suddenly would. It just makes me feel better, knowing it''s working fine, and I know all of its settings are fine, and everything about it is... fine." Emma: "Cameras are a comfort zone for you. I get that."This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work. Blaine does not respond, instead ending the recording. From this video, we are aware that Keith is still alive, he is unable to receive visitors, and neither Emma or Blaine appear to have received this "sign" that Detective Anders has warned them about. --END TRANSMISSION-- 10/17/XXXX Emma and Blaine have been staying at her house now for four days. It appears that the evacuation of the college is no longer under effect, and they are now walking back on campus together, heading toward Emma''s dorm room. People around campus appear to be very nervous, anxious, and openly aware that the entire incident started in Emma''s dorm, if their stares are anything to go off of. Blaine has begun recording, but he is not holding the camera up in a way that suggests he is recording to any passersby. Blaine: "Seems like we''re quite popular these days." Emma: "This is a nightmare. People won''t stop staring at me." Blaine: "I guess we shouldn''t be surprised- Keith did die in your dorm room. From anyone not aware of what''s going on, this would seem, at bare minimum, super suspicious." Emma: "Yes, because I can totally control an entire swarm of crazy demon flies, that''s absolutely something I could do." Blaine: "Not to play devil''s advocate, but I''m sure anyone remotely interested is probably super aware of there being issues between you and Keith. On top of Wynona..." Emma: "Whose side are you on, again?" Blaine: "Just saying. I can see why people are a little edgy toward us." Emma: "I''m pretty sure it''s less ''us'' and more ''me''." Blaine: "Seeing as how you and I have suddenly been connected at the hip, I''m sure it extends to me." Emma seems amused by this, but the humor is short lived. A brief shot of her face is shown on screen, and she is drawn and tired, deep shadows under eyes that are dim with fear and guilt. Her shoulders are hunched, and she appears to be trying to fold in on herself. Emma: "I don''t suppose your Detective friend has given you an update on Keith, by chance?" Blaine: "None. He likes me, but I don''t think he''d risk his job for me." Blaine pauses, seeming to reconsider this. Blaine: "Maybe he would. I''ll try calling him later." Emma: "I''d really appreciate that. None of his friends are messaging me back." There is fear and guilt in her voice as she says this, and it''s obvious that Emma is just trying to keep one foot in front of the other. Blaine: "At least we can say that we''re not involved, right? Whatever sign Anders told us to look for, it hasn''t come." Emma: "I don''t know how I feel that. Disappointed? Frustrated? We''re expected to just sit back and let other people try to fumble around with this mystery, when we have more answers than them." Blaine: "I don''t think we have more answers. I think it''s just a miracle we''re alive, after what happened to Keith." Emma doesn''t say anything, and Blaine swears quietly. Blaine: "I''m so sorry." Emma: "I was so pissed at him. I was so angry. I wanted to get away from him... but I didn''t want this. I just wanted some space to think about what had happened between us." Blaine: "I know." They fall silent, and as they get closer to Emma''s dorm room, Blaine makes a concerted effort to raise up the hand camera, utilizing it more for its intended purpose. It''s obvious that both of them are partly expecting something to happen, or perhaps fearing it; they walk into the building, but everything seems completely fine. There is absolutely no trace of the horrific fly infestation from almost five days prior. Neither of them says anything as they walk up the stairs in the dorm, which is unusually and unnaturally quiet. No one is walking about, and the place feels almost preternaturally clean. The carpets are brighter than they have been in years, the walls almost bleached, the shelves emptied of any trace of dust. Any plants, fake or otherwise, have been replaced entirely, and it''s also possible that the lights have all been replaced. Emma: "This is so eerie." Blaine: "I guess that''s it. I feel both underwhelmed and extremely tense." They make their way toward Emma''s room, and her tension and anxiety visibly increases, her eyes widening in obvious fear as they approach. She stops outside her door, unable to touch the doorknob, her hands shaking. Wordlessly, Blaine steps in front of her, pops open the door, and steps inside. Emma is hot on his heels, by the sounds of her footsteps. The room is entirely clean. Squeaky clean. Things have been moved around, and Emma''s bedsheets have been very noticeably exchanged, but where things have had to have been replaced, they are in better shape. Blaine moves over to a note that is sitting on Emma''s desk, picking it up and directing the camera to it before reading it aloud. Blaine: "''We apologize in advance for your things having been moved around, however it was the aim of the cleanup crews to ensure absolute perfection in the removal of all pests from the premises. Where any articles of personal belonging have been removed, please know it is with the intention to clean and repair said items where possible, and to reimburse where not. An itemized report shall be sent to you within the next week.''" Blaine shifts to look around at Emma, seemingly bewildered. Blaine: "Talk about thorough." It would appear Emma is not paying attention to him, however. Her expression has gone completely slack, and she is standing where he left her in the center of the first room, which was originally Wynona''s. Blaine turns fully to her, letting the letter fall back down to the desk. Blaine: "Emma?" Emma: "What is that?" Blaine slowly turns around to follow Emma''s line of sight. The camera pans across the nearly sparkling room and lands on Emma''s bed, through an arch that splits the dorm room into two separate spaces. Sitting on the pristine bedsheets is a very clean, very untouched, very precisely placed gray handheld console. Emma: "Detective Anders took the one I had." Blaine: "Yes." They are both speaking with deceptive calmness, but Blaine''s hands are shaking perceptibly, even with the camera''s gentle attempts to auto-correct the movements. Emma: "If he''d brought it back..." Blaine: "I don''t think that''s possible. From his reaction, he didn''t seem to want to leave it anywhere near us." Emma: "I wouldn''t think he would, considering what he said about the one guy who cracked it, and then what happened to Keith." They both continue to just stare at the handheld console. At long last, Emma takes a step toward it, and, almost reactively, Blaine takes a step toward her. He moves to her side as she advances on the console, stopping at the edge of her bed with Blaine one step behind her. Blaine: "Anything different?" Emma: "I don''t know. It''s off." Blaine: "Should we...?" Emma: "I think we should probably shoot Anders a text first." Blaine: "You think this is the sign he was talking about." Emma: "I know it is." Emma reaches toward the device, but at the last second, seems to think better of it. She halts, withdraws her hand, and continues to stare at it for several long seconds. It''s possible Blaine is looking at her, as the camera drifts slightly in her direction. Emma finally shakes herself and gives Blaine a grim look. Emma: "Give Anders a call. We need to know what this means, even if we already do know. Confirmations and all that." Blaine: "Roger." Blaine shifts around for a moment, until there''s a very audible ringback tone. It appears he has the Detective''s phone number set as a favorite. The ringback tone continues only for a short period of time before Anders picks up. Anders: "Hello?" Blaine: "Jim. I think we got that. sign." Anders: "...Tell me what it is." Emma: "I''ve got a nice, clean, brand new game console sitting on my bed, Detective. If I don''t touch it, are we fine?" Anders: "I''m sorry, kid. You''re fucked." Several long moments pass following Anders''s very blunt, very grim admittance. Emma finally lifts a hand up to her face, kneels down by the bed, and bursts into tears. Blaine: "I''ll call you back." Anders: "Of course. Take your time." The video stops recording a moment later as Blaine presumably sits down to comfort Emma on the realization that her feelings have been made up for her before she could ultimately decide what she really wanted. --END TRANSMISSION-- File 021: Old Friends THIS FILE CONTAINS THE EMAIL EXCHANGE BEWTEEN DETECTIVE JIM ANDERS AND EX-FBI AGENT JAKUB BARTOSZ. --File 021: Old Friends-- 10/17/XXXX
Email sent: 8:43am
It''s been a long time, Bartosz. We both used to talk about how we thought Grantham''s death would only stir up the dust- how things were only going to start over again. We used to talk about what we''d do if that happened. That''s why I stayed on the force. I wanted to be active when the bastard died. If nothing happened, well, then I could finally retire. We were right, Jakub. It''s starting all over again. One dead, one hospitalized with his guts packed to bursting with maggots, and two kids riding a very, very thin line. Get back to me ASAP. Jim Anders

Email received: 9:07am
I wondered when you''d be emailing me. I never doubted for a fucking second that things were going to stay quiet. I''ve been gearing up on my end. Saved some cash these last few years for one last hurrah. No one''s waitin'' for me here, so I''m going all out. Be nice to have some people to go out with. Let me know when you''re headed out this way. I''m sure you know I moved out here a few years back. The locals don''t trust me for shit, but I''m ready to get in there one last time. Something''s going on in that hell hole, and if the flies are back, then so are the maggots.This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there. In the meantime, send me the details, and let me know when you''re on your way out.

Email sent: 9:23am
It''s going to take some time. The kids are shaken. Gotta be like 20-somethings, not Grantham''s usual. You can guess the victims, I''m sure. Grantham got his revenge in the end, after all. Wynona [REDACTED] and her whole family are gone. It was brutal. I was on the response team for that one; the kids went in alone, and they got the whole thing on tape. I pulled it off the one kid''s camera; he and I go back. He should be an asset to this. The girl surprises me. I keep expecting her to fold; she''s not a leader, but she''s not backing down. She wasn''t happy when I told her to back off if she had the chance, but she wasn''t happy when the choice was made for her. They took the game left behind at [REDACTED]''s residence, and the figured it out. You remember Javier? He was stuck in his office for almost a whole week, before it got him. Figured out how to get one of the games working again. These kids did it, too. Unfortunately, a third party got involved on accident, and he was the one who got the punishment for it. They told me what they saw on the game; they were damned lucky. Missed getting nuked by flies and maggots by a fraction of a second. They''ll come good. I think they''re both going to want in on this. I just have to give them some time to get to this. Unfortunately, they''re in, whether they want to be or not. I took the game they were fiddling with- couldn''t leave it behind. Too risky at this stage. She had a brand new one sitting on her bed when the dorms finally opened back up. You know what that means. I''ll keep you posted for when we head out, and I''ll attach the video files we pulled from the kid''s camera.

Email received: 9:45am
Holy shit, Jim. This kid''s got a steady hand, and an even steadier stomach. I can see what you mean about the girl, Emma- I''d never have pegged her for the type to try to stay connected. You''ll have to send me the profiles on them, when you get the chance. Seeing all that triggered something in me. I''m older, now, definitely not the spring chicken I was 15 years ago, but I''ve kept in shape. Had to. I knew he''d come back, that sonofabitch. I wish I could say I was surprised and mad, but fuck, I''m just numb. I''ve been waiting over a decade to get this show on the road, and here we are. Get those kids ready to go. This isn''t the end.
File 022: Back on Track THE FOLLOWING IS A TRANSCRIPT OF THE FOOTAGE FOLLOWING THE DISCOVERY OF THE GAME CONSOLE ON EMMA''S BED. --File 021: Back on Track-- 10/17/XXXX Blaine''s phone is in the middle of ringing when the camera starts back up. He and Emma are seated on the floor, facing her bed, and the game console appears not to have moved an inch. Anders: "Hello? Blaine, all good?" Blaine: "Yeah. We''re ready to talk. We need to know everything you know about this thing, Jim, and we need to know it yesterday." Anders: "I''m already headed toward you now. Has she started up the game yet?" Blaine: "No. Not yet." Anders: "All right. Right off the bat, I''m going to disappoint you: we barely know anything about these games." Emma groans loudly and drops her face into her hands. Anders: "Has anything strange happened in the past few days, before you got back?" Emma: "Nothing. Everything''s been completely normal. We thought that meant we weren''t... you know. In." Anders: "All right, I think we can safely assume whatever counter is associated with this game has started now that you''ve found it." Blaine: "How do you know we can''t just put it down and ignore it? What if she doesn''t boot it up?" Anders: "Look at the screen. Tell me what you see." Emma holds a hand out when Blaine begins to stand up, shaking her head. She rises up, looking over the edge of her bed at the game, before shaking her head, squaring her shoulders, and picking up with shaking fingers. She sits back down on the floor of her dorm room at once, immediately scooting closer to Blaine- partly so he can see, partly so the camera can see, and partly, as is obvious, because she is afraid. When Emma moves the game into view, several things are noticeable. She is not touching a single button on the controller, and the screen has text on it, the backlight currently on. A power indicator is glowing red to the left of the screen. Emma: "It''s on, Detective. It says ''Hello, Emma and Blaine''. Does that mean it''s for both of us?" Anders: "Son of a bitch- yeah. I''ve never seen it have two names before. Guess our serial killer is economizing. Sorry, I shouldn''t make jokes." Blaine: "What do we do?" Anders: "Do you see anything else?" There is a slight pause as Emma angles the game back toward her to take a better look. Emma: "Yeah. It wants me to press ''start'' to begin the game. Standard video game fare, at least where that''s considered." Anders: "Go ahead and press start." Blaine: "Shouldn''t we wait for you?" Anders: "If I''m correct, we don''t have time to wait. Press start." Emme gives Blaine a small, fearful look, before turning back and, without waiting for him to say anything, depresses the ''start'' button located below the other buttons on the game. It features a fairly standard setup for the controls, with an A and a B button on the right settled diagonal to each other, and a directional pad on the left side of the device. The ''start'' and ''select'' buttons sit toward the bottom of the screen. Like any good knock off, it resembles the name-brand device it was based off with perfectly numb exactness. The screen changes, and this time, it displays a countdown: 70:50:39. It is ticking down by the second. Blaine: "We see a timer, Jim. Seventy hours, fifty minutes."Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit. Anders: "That''s what I thought. Our records don''t have very much on this game- only one guy figured it out. He left SOME notes, but in reality, they were like the ramblings of a man gone mad with fear. Most of the Bureau chocked it up to stress from the case." Blaine: "How the hell were they explaining the flies?" Anders: "Look, kid, the reality was that if it wasn''t that simple, then that meant something else was going on with the flies. The people handling this case weren''t ready to acknowledge that kind of truth, and after what you''ve seen, can you blame them?" Emma: "No." Anders: "According to those files- a friend of mine sent me a copy of the guy''s report- that timer indicates how long you have to proceed to the next level, at which point, the timer will begin anew, and this time, it''ll be somewhat shorter than the previous one." Emma: "How far did that guy get?" Anders: "We don''t know. At some point, his writing was so messy, it got borderline incoherent. The games are trying to tell us something, we just don''t know what. His most legible file simply states that there''s some kind of message the game wants to give you, but the longer you take, the closer you get to death, until eventually, it comes for you." Blaine: "So our only option is to play it." Anders: "Just remember, kid. Your name was on that screen, too. Stay together, and try to figure out this first one. Maybe the timer will have a rollover, if we''re lucky and get it solved fast enough." Blaine: "Just hurry up and get here ASAP, so we can make a gameplan." Anders: "My thoughts precisely. I''ve taken a month off- the precinct was easy to fool. They already half expected this copycat thing to get to me, so I didn''t have to work very hard to get some sudden time off approved. They think I''ve gone batty." Blaine: "You ever think you have?" Anders: "I wish. At least then, I''d have a very nice, simple explanation for all of this." Emma: "I don''t think insanity is ''nice'' or ''simple''." Anders: "That''s because you don''t fully grasp the situation we find ourselves in. Get moving- you shouldn''t have any troubles while you''re working on this. I will be there soon." At this point, Anders hangs up the phone on his end, leaving Emma and Blaine to brood over the game console. Emma is holding it very carefully in her hands, and Blaine is frowning; he shifts so that the camera is able to get a better view of the screen, and Emma selects ''NEW GAME'' from a dropdown that appears. ''CONTINUE GAME'' is completely grayed out. Instantly, the game loads up, and they are once again presented with very low resolution graphics. The player character is a very simple, green, human-like shape at the center of the screen. The setting, vague and undefined in its decor, appears to be an unassuming house with creaking floorboards and trash in the corners. Text appears across the center of the screen in a text box: ONCE UPON A TIME, THERE WAS A BOY NAMED JAKE GRANTHAM. Emma: "I guess that''s that. This is definitely made by Grantham." Blaine: "I wouldn''t be so sure, yet. Keep going." More text appears when Emma presses the ''A'' button to continue the dialogue. JAKE WAS A VERY GOOD BOY. LIKE ALL LITTLE BOYS, HE HAD A HAPPY HOME... BUT SOMETHING WAS LURKING. Blaine: "Oh, good. That''s not ominous." Emma has full control of the player character now. She begins to wander around the house and select things around her character; flavor text appears across the screen at each activation, but so far, nothing appears to be happening. She makes the character travel upstairs. The first room on the left is locked; the second room is an unassuming bathroom; the third room is a master bedroom, and immediately, the tone shifts drastically. In the center of the room, there is a single graphic waiting for her of a child. He stands in the center of the master bedroom, and Emma immediately approaches him and activates him using the ''A'' button on the handheld. JAKE: "WHAT LURKS IN MY HOME?" A text input appears when Emma closes out this new window of text. She frowns as she considers this, and then cancels out. At the very top of the screen, a very small, faint timer is seen, counting down the seconds in an ominous manner. Emma pauses and continues to frown at the screen, though she has stopped moving about. Blaine: "Any ideas?" Emma: "Oh, I know what it wants. It''s a logic puzzle." Blaine looks startled. Blaine: "A logic puzzle?" Emma: "Sure. The only things offered for me in this entire level are items with flavor text. There is nothing for me to interact directly with." Blaine: "Flavor text, that''s text that doesn''t- seemingly, anyway- progress anything by experiencing it, yeah?" Emma: "Precisely. At first glance, all that text seems unimportant and like crazy rambling." Blaine: "But...?" Emma: "It''s not. It''s a logic puzzle. These types of puzzles give you a set amount of information, and using that, you have to try to solve a puzzle that seems unsolvable. We are provided with all of the answers to the game''s question right here, in this house. We just need to collect it all and see what picture it presents us." Emma is already moving to her desk, an expression of hopeful focus dancing across her tired, wary features as she pulls out a pad of paper, the game balanced in her other hand a little shakily. Blaine takes the moment to reach down, pick up his camera, and begin to fiddle with it. Blaine: "Do me a favor, Emma- don''t go solving crazy serial killer puzzles for about five minutes, yeah? I just want to check my batteries and the storage space on the card." Emma: "Make it quick." Blaine seems to be inspecting his camera now. After a moment, he nods, then folds up the camera; instantly, the recording ends, marking the end of this file. --END TRANSMISSION-- File 023: Solving Crazy Serial Killer Puzzles THE FOLLOWING IS ANOTHER TRANSCRIPT OF ONE OF BLAINE''S VIDEOS, RECORDED SHORTLY AFTER THE FIRST ONE WAS FINISHED. --File 023: Solving Crazy Serial Killer Puzzles-- 10/17/XXXX The video starts up quickly, with Blaine in the middle of moving toward Emma''s desk. Blaine: "You couldn''t wait five actual minutes, could you?" Emma: "It''s been ten, and this puzzle isn''t hard. Come here and film this. I want to be able to remember what everything says." Blaine: "Why?" Emma: "Because we need to remember that this is a murder puzzle, and if some answer at a later date requires me to remember something that happened early on, then I think it''s only fair I record everything." Blaine: "Sounds good to me. Go ahead." Emma: "First, I have to confess something." Blaine: "Uh, oh." Emma: "No, not like that. I''m taking creative writing courses because that''s my major- you know that, right?" Blaine: "Yeah, but what does-" Emma: "Research is a big thing in writing. We writers research some pretty insane stuff. I wouldn''t be surprised if I''m on a list somewhere, due to some of the things I''ve looked up." Blaine: "Such as?" Emma: "I''ve looked up ''What happens when someone is stabbed in the stomach with a rusty knife'' before." Blaine: "Point taken." Emma: "I''ve done a lot of research into serial killers." Blaine: "You- why? Why would you want to read about that?" Emma: "To better understand true evil- and believe me, Blaine, a lot of those stories, if not a vast majority, start off tragic." Emma holds up the game console, somewhat gingerly. Emma: "The things this game is already hinting at are pretty damned tragic. Were going to get those answers the FBI wanted all that time ago, I think." Blaine: "Anders is going to love this..." Emma: "All right, pay attention. Get over here. It starts immediately. See this? It''s a picture frame on a table." Blaine: "How can you tell? It''s so small." Emma: "Because of the text. ''Daddy was so happy to show up for picture day''."This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon. Blaine: "That''s not creepy." Emma: "This is a book on a little coffee table in the entrance. ''Daddy needs coffee so he can function in the morning''." Blaine: "I see. This was written by Anders''s kids." Emma: "This is the kitchen. ''Daddy made an amazing lasagna''. ''Daddy filled up the fridge with all of my favorites''. ''Daddy brought home these flowers and put them in a vase''. ''Daddy likes when the fire is running in the fireplace''. ''Daddy left this light on every night until I got home safe''." Blaine: "Did Grantham really call him Daddy?" Emma: "Not the point, Blaine. Listen to this one: ''Daddy had some money saved up, and got a good family portrait. She was sick that day''." Emma pauses and looks up at Blaine expectantly. Blaine doesn''t say anything for several moments. Blaine: "All right, spill, Detective. I don''t get it." Emma: "Seriously? In all of these messages, something''s missing, Blaine. What is it?" Blaine spends a few moments thinking. Blaine: "He... never mentions his mother." Emma: "Precisely, Blaine. Jake''s mother is never mentioned, except for once, in this entire level. All this flavor text? It''s about how amazing Jake''s father was. The only time his mother is ever mentioned is to say ''She was sick that day''." Blaine: "Maybe she was terminal?" Emma: "Look at the context clues, Blaine. The family picture was ''good'', even though Jake''s mother was sick. No- it was good because his mother was sick." Blaine: "But... you mean to say that you think it was Grantham''s mother who was lurking?" Emma: "Yes. That''s exactly what I''m saying. It''s the only time in an absolute flood of perfection toward the father that the mother is ever mentioned." Blaine: "So... now what? Do you just... yell the answer at the game?" Emma: "Dude." Blaine: "I''m just trying to keep the mood light." Emma: "We tell his father upstairs. ''What lurks in my home?'' I''d be happy to tell you, Captain." Emma makes her way back upstairs in the little house, finds the mother character standing alone in the bedroom- as if waiting for him- and approaches her. Once more, a text input prompt appears, but this time, with complete and total confidence, Emma begins typing in a word with painstaking clarity, as the number of buttons she has is infinitesimal: MOM. The timer on the screen suddenly freezes, and then a cartoonish fly suddenly fills the entire window, the straw-like mouth dropping into a mocking laugh. Immediately, Emma places the game console on her desk and Blaine takes a step forward, as if to grab it away from her should it erupt into maggots or flies- but it does neither. The game rests on Emma''s desk, and the screen is replaced by only a text box, now displaying a response:
ONCE UPON A TIME, THERE LIVED A BOY. ALL HIS LIFE WAS FILLED WITH JOY. HIS FATHER WAS THE GREATEST FATHER WHO EVER LIVED. THE BOY''S MOTHER, HOWEVER... WAS NO BLESSING TO ANYONE.
A series of messages all flash across the screen, saying things like "Why can''t you do as you''re told?", "You''ll never be as good as your father", "The only thing you share with him is your face. What a pity.", and "What a shame to my husband''s legacy."
SHE LOVED ONE, AND ONE ALONE. EVERYONE ELSE SEVERELY THREATENED HER PEACEFUL LIFESTYLE. INCLUDING JAKE.
The screen suddenly goes dark, and the timer appears on the screen once more, indicating a timer already counting down. Neither say anything for a moment, until Blain heaves a heavy sigh. Blaine: "Damn, I think you solved it." Emma: "I did. What''s interesting is that the timer keeps going, even after I completed the mystery. Look- nothing I do changes the screen at all." Emma makes a show of mashing the buttons with as much energy and vigor as she dares, but the screen never alters from the quiet, unassuming graphics that make up the slowly downward ticking of the digital clock. Blaine: "Anders is going to be both impressed and depressed." Emma: "Call him up." Blaine: "Roger. I''m shutting the camera down- if anything happens on that screen, Em, you get my attention fast so we can record it." Emma: "Roger, roger." There is slight shuffling, and then the game is cut off abruptly. --END TRANSMISSION-- File 024: Game Plan THE FOLLOWING IS A DIARY ENTRY FROM EMMA, STARTED ON OCTOBER 18, [XXXX]. THIS MARKS THE BEGINNING OF THE MOVE AGAINST THE [REDACTED] CULT. --File 024: The Plan-- 10/18/XXXX Dear Journal, I don''t know if this is a stupid idea. I''m currently sitting in the back of a comically old gray sedan; Detective Anders is driving, and Blaine is in the front seat, checking over his collection of charged camera batteries, charging cables, rechargeable double and triple-A batteries, and carefully going over everything for a third time with Anders. My mom gifted me this journal last Christmas. I hadn''t touched it. I''m one of those people who loves journals, but then you get kind of afraid to "ruin" the journal, so you wind up never writing in it- or worse, you finally convince yourself you have something worth writing about, fill two pages, hate what you wrote, and then hide the shameful journal. Not this time. I think I''ve got something worth writing. I think I''m also really scared, and a part of me wants to leave something behind, something that explains what we''re doing. I mean, I guess that''s what Blaine''s camera can do, too, but it''s digital. I feel like something handwritten would be nice to have, on top of the camera footage. Yesterday was a whirlwind. After figuring out the game''s secret, it hasn''t budged, though I''m keeping an eye on it AND it''s not allowed to be in the same room as me when I''m sleeping or showering. Not that saying that has worked- wherever I go, the game follows. I can''t get rid of it, even if I wanted to. Turn around, and bam, there the stupid thing is. That timer clicking down every second is a nightmare. Less than three days, and the next puzzle will begin. If this timer is three days, though... Does that mean Wynona didn''t complete the first puzzle? Did she fail? She was only gone for three days, but I guess it''s entirely possible that she had the game longer than that. We don''t really know. There''s a lot of things we don''t know about what''s going on. The stupid game''s about to click down to 48 hours, and I''m hoping nothing happens from that. We''re racing across the states, from Los Angeles, all the way as far North-East as possible, to [REDACTED]. That''s where Grantham is from. That''s where we''re hoping we''ll find answers. Anders is hoping to get there in less than 3 days. He says that ex-FBI Agent, Bartosz, is meeting us there. He''s totally geared up to the nines, but the locals don''t like him, so he''s actually staying one town over before we get there. He wants to touch base, but he''s actually not going in with us- "Too high profile", he said. I think that just means he''s tried too many times to get answers out of the local people. Once we get there, Bartosz says we''re going to meet with his other contact, a Priest that''s been trying to figure things out in that town for a long time now. He''s too old to keep up the fight, but he''s got a Protege who is very interested in finishing things with... whatever is happening out there. Bartosz got vague, claiming he felt like he was being spied on, and then he hurriedly hung up, presumably to go looking for whatever could be watching him.Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site. It feels surreal. It also feels like this is what we''re supposed to be doing. I have this weird feeling of Deja Vu doing this, like I''ve dreamt this before, or... something. I told my mom that I couldn''t be at the University anymore with everything going on, and she said she understood, but then she also told me to "bring condoms", because... I think she assumes Blaine is coming with. Mom never was a huge fan of Keith, though I know she won''t say it now. She thinks Blaine and I are dating. I don''t know what we are. Partners in crime? Partners in death? Partners in... fly related serial killer madness? I don''t know if I want that to be realistic, actually, so scratch that. I''ve been thinking about the game and what it represents. This is telling the story of Jake Grantham, that much is for sure. It''s talking about his past. Grantham or someone else made this game to catalogue the reasoning behind the killings, or at least the origin point of the serial killer. That begs the question: if not Grantham, then who made the game, and why? I d
The journal entry ends abruptly, with pen ink splattering the rest of the page. The next entry seems to have been written just a short while later. This next entry begins rather more abruptly.
Jesus. JESUS. Oh, my God, if you''re out there, what the HECK?! I have never been so terrified in my LIFE. I was just writing my stupid journal entry, and then all of a sudden, the counter on the stupid STUPID game hit 48, and some kind of insane trigger was let off, and it started POURING maggots! I screamed, Blaine shouted, and Anders nearly ran the car off the road. Thank GOD we were super close to a pitstop; I scrambled out of the car, and Blaine- always on the ball, always super cognizant- he helped get them off me immediately. I swear, those horrible things were climbing me, trying to get to my mouth, probably. I hate that visual, hate hate hate hate- there''s no shower anywhere near me, and fuck, I need a shower. I need one. I need it so bad. Don''t think about it. Don''t think about it don''t think about it don''t think about it don''t don''t don''t don''t Blaine got them off of me, and Anders dragged the game out of the car, which was still just exploding maggots everywhere, the horrible nasty things. We couldn''t leave them- we know what these things evolve into. We smashed them into oblivion, all of us; I think I was screaming by the end of it. We had to dig through the car to find some more, and there''s a good chance we missed some, which is just going to be an AWESOME fucking discovery later. These things are demented, evil, and vile; we can''t leave them just lying around for anyone to find. The other five people at the rest stop looked like they were thinking about calling the cops on us. This is actually horrible. My nerves are frayed, but somehow, I keep having this feeling like I''ve done this before, so I just... keep going, even though I don''t want to. This sense of familiarity is wild. I haven''t told Blaine about it at all. We''re driving again, and Anders and Blaine are significantly quieter. I can''t tell they''re worried about me, Blaine especially; he keeps looking at me in the rearview mirror. I hate my stupid hormonal brain. I''m literally being targeted by supernatural demon insects that would love NOTHING more than to burrow into my body, just so they can eat their way through all my guts and flesh, and my stupid, stupid, stupid brain is over here like "...Does he like me?" WHY WOULD THAT MATTER, BRAIN? Keith''s in the freaking HOSPITAL, his guts filled with flies, and I''m over here in a car feeling Deja Vu and getting the hots for the cute loner boy with the camera. This isn''t High School, Emma, it''s college, even if some of the people there still want to pretend it''s high school. I need to get a GRIP. This is so much more important than all of that. Maybe writing in this nice, pretty journal was a stupid idea. Like how insane does all of this sound? Who the hell would pick this up after I''m gone and go, "Yep, this really happened!" Yeah. I''m SO sure. -Emma The journal is signed off with a rather furstrated scrawl. In the beginning, Emma''s writing is somewhat slow and cautious, with a perfectly legible hand. As the journal entry progresses, however, her writing begins to get more harried and anxious, and the next entry is altogether messier than the entirety of her first. It is clear that something is amiss in the entire situation, and Emma is struggling to come to terms with the particulars. File 025: Snapshots #1: Dreams THE FOLLOWING PAGES PROVIDE BRIEF SNAPSHOTS INDICATING THE CROSS COUNTRY JOURNEY THAT DETECTIVE ANDERS, EMMA, AND BLAINE ARE, AT THIS TIME IN THE ENTIRETY OF THE EVENT, ON. THESE ARE SMALL PERIODS DURING TRAVEL CONTAINING CONVERSATIONS, DISCUSSIONS, AND REVELATIONS THAT WILL BE PERTINENT TO THE CASE LATER ON. --File 025: Snapshots #1: Dreams-- 10/18/XXXX SNAPSHOT #1 This appears to be recorded some time after the events detailed in Emma''s journal. The handheld is now situated on the center console of the car, in between Anders and Blaine, and all three appear to be watching the countdown, likely assuming something will happen when it reaches the 24 hour count. Blaine is recording from the front seat; Emma appears pale and tired and somewhat twitchy, but she gives a small smile when he turns the camera to her. Emma: "Should you be recording? We should save space so you can get, you know, important stuff." Blaine: "After what happened to the handheld, I feel like I have to be recording constantly, or I''ll miss everything." Emma: "Fair." Blaine: "Besides, I''ve got plenty of memory cards, and I''ll be emptying stuff onto my laptop whenever we hit a rest stop." Anders: "I hope you''re not expecting fancy. I''m paying, which means motels." Blaine: "You think I''ve ever stayed in anything better?" Emma: "It''s fine. We don''t need 5 star hotels- we''re trying to move fast, anyway, and we need to reserve resources." Anders: "Atta girl." Blaine: "I''ve still got scholarship money. I don''t think they''ll be too mad if they find out I used it to help fund a cross country road trip to hunt down the potentially literal ghost of one of the most prolific and horrific serial killers of all time." Emma: "Definitely no problems there. If they actually ask you anything, you could probably spin this as homework. You took the rest of the semester off due to health reasons, then filmed and edited a massive movie in which three bizarre heroes travel to uncover the truth behind a haunted video game and murder flies." Blaine: "That... is kind of an amazing idea." Blaine focuses the camera on Emma''s face, who seems amused now. Blaine: "So, Emma. It''s time to interview the heroes. What are your dreams?" Anders makes an irritated grunt, but Emma just laughs. Emma: "You can''t be serious." Blaine: "People should know who it is they have to thank." Emma: "This is like those scenes in horror movies when everyone dies and they play back all the cute, stupid, quirky clips so you can see just how well they all got along."You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story. Anders: "I like her." Blaine: "All right, then you know what to do. Action." Emma rolls her eyes, but decides to play along. Emma: "I want to be a writer. I''m studying creative writing in college as a major." Anders: "Can you actually get any kind of stable career out of a major like that?" Emma: "Sure. Teaching." Both Anders and Blaine burst into surprised laughter, only speaking once it subsides. Blaine: "What is it you dream of writing?" Emma: "Ironically, horror." Blaine: "Talk about inspiration. Even after all of this?" Emma is silent for a long moment. Emma: "I don''t know, actually. I guess... it depends on how all of this goes. It could be cathartic to try to get all of this out of me head, so it doesn''t just... get locked up in there." Blaine: "Yeah. Like therapy." Emma: "Writing is a powerful outlet." Anders: "Books were never my thing. I like watching sports. A good baseball game will shut my brain off more than a book will." Emma: "You just need to find the right book. What about you, Blaine?" Blaine: "Reading? I like historical stuff. I was reading up on Mary Shelley, actually." Emma: "The author of Frankenstein?" Blaine: "The very same. Interesting woman." Emma: "And now, we''re living our very own horror story." Anders: "Welcome to the club." Emma: "Hand me the camera, Blaine." Blaine acquiesces, carefully handing her the hand camera. Emma: "So, Blaine- your turn. What''s your dream? Fame? Fortune? Wild success as a movie producer?" Blaine: "I don''t need any of that. If I can get work behind a camera, I''ll be happy. I want to survive and be comfortable. I don''t need a mansion, or a seaside cabin. I just need a place to call home, and I''ll be happy." Emma: "Very practical. I would''ve thought you''d want to be the one directing or filming the next big hit." Blaine: "I like the technicality of cameras. I just like working with them. They capture everything exactly as it is." Anders: "Video footage can always be edited, Blaine. A camera captures things how they are, but angles can change the story." Blaine: "A camera reflects reality." Anders: "Yes... and no. Say you have a man who is angry and steps slightly off camera, a hammer raised over his head. There is a thud, and a child begins screaming. Insinuation in this moment is that he hit the child, no?" Blaine: "...Maybe." Anders: "In reality, he struck a nail in the floor, scaring his child with the loud noise and therefore causing them to cry. The camera only depicts what is seen, but the angles hide the full and complete truth." Blaine doesn''t seem to like this point, and says nothing following Anders''s example. Emma changes the subject to take attention off of Blaine, or so one can presume. Emma: "Did you always want to be a Detective?" Anders: "No. As a child, I wanted to be a baseball player." Emma: "What stopped you?" Anders: "I wasn''t very good." Emma: "Were you happy with your choice?" Anders: "Fifteen years ago, I heavily contemplated following all those other ''lost ones'', or whatever they called us. Bartosz convinced me to stay on. He needed someone in the field looking for any signs of a return from Grantham." Blaine: "I get why Bartosz might see the supernatural in Grantham, but why you? You only dealt with him in Los Angeles." Anders: "When you walked into Wynona [BEEP]''s house, did you come out of there thinking it was all completely and totally normal, everything you saw?" Both Emma and Blaine exchange grim looks. Blaine: "No." Anders: "There you go. Imagine that on repeat, nine times. Grantham killed nine people in Los Angeles, before moving on. We could never catch him; he was like his stupid science experiment flies... and now it''s happening all over again." Emma and Blaine are silent for a long moment. Blaine finally looks up and indicates for her to hand him the camera. He quietly stops recording. File 026: Snapshots #2 & #3 THE FOLLOWING SNAPSHOTS ARE TAKEN THE SAME DAY AS THE PREVIOUS ONE, PEPPERED THROUGHOUT THE REST OF THE DRIVE DURING DAYLIGHT HOURS. --File 026: Snapshots #2-- 10/18/XXXX SNAPSHOT #2 Blaine and Emma are seated at a very old, almost rusting outdoor table at a pitstop restaurant on the side of the road. There are a few other travelers there, and though there are three plates of food on the table, Anders is nowhere to be seen. Blaine: "For posterity, I want the world to know exactly how much we suffered on this journey of life saving." Blaine turns the camera toward his plate, which is filled with both an exorbitant amount of grease and also a hotdog that is sweating harder than it probably should. There are numerous squeezed dry packets scattered across the table, and a smattering of ketchup and mustard on all three hotdogs. A large, horrifically greasy collection of fries sits in a flimsy cardboard holder already soaked through. Emma: "I feel like I''m going to barf this up later." Blaine: "For anyone wondering where old Anders is-" Blaine swings the camera round briefly to show Anders talking on a flip cell phone several feet away, head bowed and one hand on his hit. He seems annoyed. Emma: "Who did he say he was talking to?" Blaine: "His boss. I think he wanted him to quit the leave Anders was taking, but then found out he had already left town." Emma: "Ugh, turn that off, I feel like I''m about to puke, there''s so much grease..." Blaine shuts the camera off, but there is a split second where his own discomfort is visible in the camera.
SNAPSHOT #3 This one appears to take place much later in the day, when Anders, Emma, and Blaine have reached a motel. Anders has sprung for two rooms, likely to get Emma privacy, though both rooms feature two beds. At this point, Blaine is sitting on one bed in Emma''s room, and Emma is sitting on the other. Blaine has just started recording, but it''s apparent they''ve been talking for a few minutes already. Blaine: "Anders is already out, yeah." Emma: "It''s, like, eight o''clock, though?" Blaine: "He told me once that as a Homicide Detective, there''s always a chance that he''ll get a call in the middle of the night, so he goes to bed early. Conks right out, too, sleep of the dead." Emma: "I never thought of that before... the things he must have seen..." Blaine: "Imagine that, and then imagine the fact that he still considers the Maggot Man the worst." Emma: "Doesn''t he have a wife?" Blaine: "I don''t think so. No kids, either, as far as I can tell." Emma: "That seems... sadder." Blaine seems to pause hearing this. Blaine: "What, you want kids?" Emma: "I mean, sure, someday. I want to get married to someone I love, someone I have a connection with, and then after a while we''ll decide the next step is kids, and we''ll raise them up to be their own little people." Blaine: "Huh." Emma: "What, you don''t?" Blaine: "I don''t know." Blaine seems uncomfortable. He''s fiddling with the camera, and then places it on his nightstand, facing the two of them. Emma must realize they''re recording, because she makes no comment on this, only continuing to watch Blaine.A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. Blaine: "My entire childhood is a horrific mess. I don''t know if I could bear the thought of bringing someone into this world, to risk them going through the same nightmare." Emma: "Surely you know you''d be better than what you experienced?" Blaine: "Would I? What''s the guarantee? How do I know some monster isn''t lurking inside of me, and having kids won''t set me off? What if I choose the wrong mother? What if I have kids and I resent them after all, and I can''t help but take it out on them?" Emma: "Whoa, hey- it''s fine. You don''t have to make a decision now. You''re, what, 19? Like me?" Blaine: "Yeah." Emma: "Right, so who knows. Maybe in ten years, I''ll change my mind, and you''ll change yours. We''re nowhere near that stage in our life, and on top of that, we''ve got a haunted video game and potentially the ghost of a murderous serial killer following us around." Blaine: "That thing really doesn''t leave your side." The two of them glance away from the camera, toward the center of the room; on a cheap, small table that serves as a dining table of sorts, the outwardly unassuming gray handheld console sits perfectly. Blaine: "I know you left it in the car." Emma: "I did." They both shudder at the same time and turn back to each other, expressions grim. Blaine: "You doing all right?" Emma: "You always think of me. I should be asking you if you''re all right- you''ve seen the same shit as I have." Blaine: "I''ve seen worse, remember? I killed my step-dad." Emma: "It was self defense, Blaine." Blaine opens his mouth as if to argue, but seems to think better of it. There''s a dark look to his expression, however, and he looks away. Emma seems to want to say something, but changes her mind, saying something else instead. Emma: "You know, it doesn''t define you." Blaine: "What?" Emma: "What you did to him. I can imagine you had a lot of very frightening feelings during and after something like that." Blaine: "..." Emma: "I''m just saying. In a moment like that, there must have been- well, relief. He was gone." Blaine: "Yeah. Relief." Emma: "Maybe vindication." Blaine: "You sure you''re feeling all right, after everything? Have you heard anything about Keith?" Emma doesn''t seem fooled by Blaine''s subject change, but she acquiesces. Emma: "No, though I talked to my mom earlier, after dinner. They''re being really hush-hush about the whole thing; Keith''s mom hasn''t heard anything, and she''s... she''s a mess." Emma''s face crumples suddenly, and she looks down. Emma: "Sorry. Sorry. It''s all my fault." Blaine: "No, it''s not. You couldn''t have thought something like that would happen." Emma: "I should have left the game with you." Blaine: "Yeah, and then I''d probably be the one in the hospital. Things are... we have to hope everything''s happening for a reason. There''s got to be a reason that it was him and not me, right?" Emma: "A reason?" Blaine: "You know... Divine intervention, or... something." Emma gives a small snort. Emma: "I can only hope something good comes out of all of this, and something good enough to make it worthwhile. Do you really believe that?" Blaine gets very quiet. Blaine: "I have to, or else... how do I explain everything I went through? There has to be a reason that I can''t see yet, some reason for why a child was beat every single day, his mother abused and threatened, and no one cared to do anything about it." They both fall silent. Emma realizes there isn''t much she can say to him on this subject. She reaches over and squeezes his hand. Emma: "For what it''s worth, if in ten years you did change your mind, I think you''d have the tools to be a great dad." Blaine looks away from her, pulling back. Blaine: "We should get some rest. At about 10:00am tomorrow, we can expect that game to do something nuts, when it hits 24 hours on that timer." Emma: "I don''t know if I can handle a car-full of maggots and flies again." Blaine: "Shower good enough?" Emma: "The second one was ice cold, but I still... needed it." Blaine: "Right." Emma: "Blaine, will you sleep in here? I''m not- I''m not trying to- There''s two beds-" Blaine: "I don''t think you should sleep alone in here with the game, and it''s definitely not going to leave you. It might''ve said both our names, but it seems to have designated you as the holder." Emma is visibly relieved. Emma: "Exactly. Thank you." Blaine: "I was trying to figure out how to suggest it, so, you know, thanks for making it easier on me." They laugh, but there''s too much tension, too much unsaid. As Blaine reaches for the camera, Emma stops him suddenly. Emma: "Why are you doing this, anyway?" Blaine: "Doing what?" Emma: "You''re pretty steady on the whole life saving journey. It feels like you''ve just sort of accepted that this is where we''re going." Blaine thinks for a minute, frowning. Blaine: "Sometimes, it feels like... like I''ve already done this. like I''m getting deja vu, almost?" Emma is startled, but Blaine shakes his head and laughs before she can agree. Blaine: "That sounds so dumb. I don''t know- I need answers, I think, and the idea of what happened to Wynona happening to someone else..." Emma: "Yeah. Yeah, same." Emma seems unsettled by Blaine''s response, but she says nothing. As she gets up to get her things, Blaine reaches over for the camera to shut it off. His expression is oddly calm and still up until the camera shuts off.. --END TRANSMISSION-- File 027: 24 Hours Remaining THIS FILE DEPICTS THE BEGINNING EVENTS OF THE FOLLOWING DAY. --File 027: 24 Hours Remaining-- 10/19/XXXX - 9:58am SNAPSHOT #4 The video starts with Anders, Blaine, and Emma in the car. It is at first unclear what is happening, but Emma is holding the camera from the backseat, and the camera, pointing forward, captures the game console sitting on the front hood of the car... outside the vehicle. Blaine: "Okay, hopefully this works and the damned thing doesn''t teleport back in here." Anders: "We know it doesn''t move while we''re looking at it. So long as someone keeps an eye on it, it shouldn''t come back into the car, and whatever it decides to do, it can do it out there, away from us." Emma: "I have a bad feeling about this. 9:58, by the way. It''ll be triggering soon."'' Blaine: "We''re prepared. It can''t catch us off guard." Anders: "I wouldn''t tempt fate on this." They all three fall silent, staring very fixedly at the game console outside the car. After about five minutes passes in this way, with no one moving and the tension exceptionally high, Blaine begins to speak when there is a sudden, audible sound as something smacks into the window. It is small, like a pebble being shot at the windshield, but there are no cars passing by their small rest stop, which is completely uninhabited. Emma: "What was that?" Before anyone can answer, there is another sound of something hitting the window, only this time, there is a visible mark on the front windshield; a splattering of bug guts. Anders: "Ah, shit." Several more small cracks sound out as about fifteen more bugs- presumably flies- smash into the windshield. There is a brief moment of silence as the trio sits and waits, holding their collective breaths, before there is a sudden darkening of the car as hundreds- perhaps thousands- of flies all begin pelting the car at top speeds. Emma shrieks, Anders swears, and Blaine yells as he ducks his head. Emma''s hands are shaking, putting the camera''s auto-stabilizer to work, but she doesn''t look away, even as Anders ducks. The camera catches the full footage of thousands of flies all smashing themselves at full speed into the glass of the window for nearly two minutes. When it finally stops, Anders has managed to tuck himself almost under the wheel, and Blaine has his arms over his head. Emma, alone, is sitting upright, though the car is now significantly darker than it was when they first started filming. To make matters worse, shadows are slowly dancing up the length of the windshield between the cracks of thousands of fly carcasses. Emma: "...It''s over." Blaine: "That felt significantly worse than the last one!" Anders: "We''re going to have to stop to get the car cleaned." Emma: "We need to be careful getting out- I think the game spat out maggots, and they''re crawling across the windshield." Blaine: "When I find out how this stupid game is doing this, I''m going to hot wire it to an electric fence and then make it dance." Anders: "You and me both, kid." Very slowly, the three manage to crack open their doors, and the damage is slowly revealed, even as maggots rain down past their heads and onto the dirt. Blaine immediately goes into full pest control mode, smashing as many of them as possible while Emma gets full footage of the decimation. The car is completely and totally covered in nearly all areas with exploded fly guts and body parts.Stolen novel; please report. Emma: "I... we''re going to look like total psychopaths, pulling into anywhere with this." Anders: "We''ve got no choice. I''ve got a couple towels in the trunk, I can do my best to clean the windows." Emma: "Here, give me one, I''ll help." The camera is jostled for a moment, and then Emma switches it off, presumably to help Anders with wiping fly innards off the front and rear windshields.
SNAPSHOT #5 10/19/XXXX 11:17am This video is filmed, again, by Emma in the backseat. It begins as Anders and Blaine leave the car, and Emma scrambles after them. There is a small collection of employees at the small town car wash pitstop that they have pulled up to gathered outside their shop, expression frozen in mute horror, and it is growing by the minute as the remaining employees all step out, as well. Anders: "We... drove into a cloud of bugs. I''ve never seen anything like it." Emma: "We''ll pay extra for the work." The oldest-looking gentleman there, balding with a thick, pepper-gray beard that stretches down past his chest in a scraggly mess, shakes his head slowly, before finally coming to himself. Old Man: "Yeah, all right. We''ll get her cleaned up for you. Thomas? You get the... the heavy duty gear." A young boy with brown hair turns tail and flees into the shop. Emma, Anders, and Blaine all exchange looks as they step aside, but they say nothing. Emma catches one more interaction before cutting the filming. Young Employee 1: "I''ve... never seen anything like this." Old Man: "Just grin and bear it." Young Employee 2: "My dad''s a trucker. His cab gets pretty nasty, but like... nothing like this. How the hell does this even happen?" Old Man: "Don''t question it. Get your gear, get some gloves, a mask if you need it, and get to work." The footage ends here.
SNAPSHOT #6 10/19/XXXX - 1:30pm The footage starts from Blaine''s seat in the passenger side. They are on the road again, and there is evidence of fast food in the shot. Anders: "That took a lot longer than I was hoping it would take." Blaine: "I''m not surprised. The car was caked in all of... that." Emma: "I''m still eating, please don''t remind me." Blaine: "Are we going to make it to Bartosz before the next level starts?" Anders checks the GPS on his phone for a moment, a battered, older generation smart phone with a cracked screen. Anders: "If we drive all night, we should be able to make it." Emma: "I guess I can''t say no to no more motels." Anders: "After Bartosz, we''ll be on the road to [BEEP], so there will, unfortunately, be more motels." There is a collective groan from both Emma and Blaine. Anders: "All for a good cause." There is a slight pause. Anders: "Do either of you have an idea of what we''re about to get into, after Bartosz?" Blaine and Emma exchange looks. Blaine: "No, why?" Anders: "When we get to [BEEP], things are going to start getting hairy fast. Bartosz will likely travels separately from us, and we will only be in contact with him when we''re out of the public eye." Emma: "What? Why?" Anders: "You forget- and you read the books. Bartosz alluded to it, but he''s been going there for years now, trying to pry answers out of the locals. At this point, anything he could have gleaned from them, they''re never going to give up. When we get there, they can''t know we''re with him, or just about everyone and their mother is going to shut down." Blaine: "If Bartosz couldn''t get answers, who''s to say we will?" Anders: "Bartosz could never get the curse to activate for him. We have no idea why. The games never responded to him, the flies never took to him- nothing. He repels all of this, or perhaps... it could be a torture of its own." Emma: "A man who desperately wants answers enough to sacrifice his entire life, career, and family would definitely suffer deeply from being unable to attain those answers." Anders: "Precisely. There''s something going on in that town, and you''ll see it better in person, but people are... strange. The whole town is strange." Emma: "In what way?" Anders: "For starters, it''s just... something in the air, the ground, the way the people look and talk to you. There''s something eerie. Outwardly, everything about them is completely fine, but inwardly... I don''t know. It''s very strange. There''s hunting, too, year round, in that town, but the animals..." Blaine: "If you tell me there are cryptids there, I swear-" Anders: "No, not Big Foot. But nothing quite right, either. It''s like if normal fauna developed an interest in Satan worship." Emma: "Oh, fantastic. And I''d been thinking this whole thing was bad enough as it is." Anders: "We don''t know what''s going on out there, but obviously, as you''re both aware of by now, it''s not normal. It''s nowhere near the realm of normal- and you''re on a timer, so long as Emma keeps solving those puzzles." Blaine: "Right. I don''t necessarily need a Biblically accurate fly plague to descend on us at any given moment." There is a collective shudder. Blaine: "I''m going to finish up my lunch. Try not to say anything too interesting until I''m recording again." There is a snort of laughter from Anders, but Emma is staring out her side window, looking concerned even as Blaine messes with the camera and finally shuts it down. --END TRANSMISSION-- File 028: J0u9n4l THE FOLLOWING IS THE NEXT IN EMMA''S JOURNAL ENTRIES, AND THE BEGINNING OF AN UNRAVELING. --File 028: J0u9n4l-- 10/19/XXXX - 4:03pm Dear Journal, Today has been exhausting. We are worn out in the extreme. I offered to drive, but neither Blaine nor Anders will let me, and to be honest, I can kind of understand why. For whatever reason, even though Blaine''s supposed to be in this with me, it''s definitely targeting me. The game doesn''t follow him around, but it follows me everywhere. Is it because I solved the puzzle? This creepy haunted game has beef with me because I''m the one who figured out the first mystery? Blaine is currently driving. He has more trouble getting to sleep than Anders, who can pass out pretty much instantly, so Blaine''s taking the first "watch", basically. Anders, true to form, is out cold in the passenger seat, out the second he closed his eyes. Something about this all feels so... strange. I feel like... like... like I''m a toy train stuck to a set of plastic train tracks. Someone hit the on button, and I''m racing along the tracks toward an end point predetermined for me, something I can''t change or reroute to without struggling. There''s also this really odd feeling of... splitting? Like a part of me is desperately trying to split into a different direction. I guess with my train analogy, it''s like if the train was stuck to the tracks, but cognitively trying to pull itself OFF the tracks, even though it has no chance of ever being able to. That''s scarier getting written out. We have so very little time left until the timer runs out, and the next task begins in the game. So little time. The sun will be setting in just a couple hours, and when it gets dark, Anders is taking over again, so Blaine can get some shut eye. At some point, I need to sleep, too, because I''m the one who''s probably going to be handling the game. We all talked, and we don''t want to risk the game responding to someone else touching it, which... makes sense, of course, but sometimes... sometimes I wonder how this has become my new sense of normal.If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. Do we really adapt so easily to terrifying/bad situations that we just... take it for the new normal and keep moving forward? It''s so strange to me. I keep trying to think about Keith, too, but my brain shuts it down, almost like some kind of... defense mechanism. It doesn''t help that when I try to picture him, I just keep remembering how he looked... how he looked. All those flies, all over him... I''m going to need SO much therapy, and I just realized I won''t be able to get it, because how do you walk into a therapist''s office like "Hi, yeah, I just duked it out with the famous Jake Grantham, who 15 years ago was both a horrific and prolific serial killer of mass proportions, and who also, by the way, was executed like two weeks ago"? I''d be sent to an insane asylum. Literally, I will never be able to talk to anyone about this. I will never be able to get help for this. Talk about a sacrifice. I can''t get it out of my head that something feels very famil [At this stage in Emma''s journal, there''s an odd moment where Emma''s handwriting suddenly falls off, trailing in a very loose scribble down toward the bottom of the page. The next segment begins on the next page, and fills is completely.] DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIEDONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE 01000101 01101101 01101101 01100001 00100000 01100011 01100001 01101110 00100111 01110100 00100000 01100100 01101001 01100101 00101110 00100000 01000101 01101101 01101101 01100001 00100000 01100011 01100001 01101110 00100111 01110100 00100000 01100100 01101001 01100101 00101110 00100000 01000100 01101111 01101110 00100111 01110100 00100000 01101100 01100101 01110100 00100000 01000101 01101101 01101101 01100001 00100000 01100100 01101001 01100101 00101110 EMMA DON''T DIE [The diary entry ends here.] File 029: Reactionary THE FOLLOWING IS A FURTHER ADDITION TO EMMA''S DIARY ENTRY, WRITTEN APPROXIMATELY 1 HOUR AFTER THE PREVIOUS ENTRY. --File 029: Reactionary-- 10/19/XXXX - 5:07pm I have no idea what happened. I blacked out. I suddenly came around, and Blaine was still driving. No one noticed anything. I''ve been sitting here, in the back seat, my journal open on my lap, and apparently I''ve just been writing... whatever I''ve been writing. There''s a bunch of 0''s and 1''s in there, too. I know what that is; it''s binary. Problem is, that''s about all I, personally, know about binary. I don''t actually know binary at all. I''m trying so hard not to freak out. We don''t have time to freak out over this- and how the hell am I supposed to explain this to them? Should I explain this to Anders and Blaine? I''d have to show them the journal entry, but would they believe me? Of course they would. We saw a house infested with flies and someone exploded maggots all over me. Not just someone. Wynona. God, what is happening to me? How is this all so normal? My hands are shaking, but my writing is so clear. What happened? Why did I write that? I pulled up my phone and typed in the binary numbers. It gave me something to focus on. It means "Emma can''t die. Emma can''t die. Don''t let Emma die". What the hell is getting me to write that? Why did I write that? Doesn''t scream ''serial killer ghost possessing you'' to me. It screams ''I''m trying to get something across to you while you''re writing about the insane feelings you''re having''.If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. Don''t let Emma die. Should I tell the others about this? Should I bring this up? This feels insane. I''m insane. Of course I need to bring this up. What the hell is happening to me? The journal entry stops here, as blunt as ever for Emma''s style of writing. The next is the final SNAPSHOT footage on their journey to meet Detective Bartosz.
SNAPSHOT #7 The video footage starts up from Blaine, sitting in the driver''s seat, holding the hand camera. The car has been pulled over; Detective Anders is awake. Emma looks pale and frightened in the backseat, and her journal is open on the center console between Anders and Blaine. Blaine: "And you''re saying you just blacked out?" Emma: "Yes. I don''t remember anything I did for the last hour. You didn''t notice anything?" Blaine: "It looked like you were just writing, and then you were sitting there, looking out your window." Anders: "And you wrote all of this portion during that time?" Emma: "I don''t remember any of it." Anders: "Damn." Blaine: "But what is the point of this? It says ''don''t let Emma die''. Why would something be going through you to tell you that? Doesn''t seem like something a serial killer''s ghost would do." Emma shakes her head, and then hesitates, seemingly wanting to say something. Anders: "You have a thought. Tell us." Emma: "It sounds insane." Blaine: "Everything going on right now is insane. You just blacked out for an hour to write a really creepy journal entry about you needing not to die. What the hell kind of possession is that?" Emma: "What if the message wasn''t for me?" The car goes very, very quiet. No one says anything for several ticks. Emma: "I don''t even know binary. What would possess me to write out that message, in my journal, in that way... unless I was supposed to tell you?" Blaine: "But then, why not possess me? Or Anders?" Anders: "Whatever it is, it doesn''t want Emma dead." Blaine: "I don''t follow." Anders: "Possessing me with no outlet for sharing the message could have scared you, the driver, into crashing. Possessing you would have resulted in crashing. Both scenarios put Emma in danger." Blaine: "So who better to share the message than someone sitting quietly in the back seat, writing..." Anders: "The question is, who wants us to know this that badly?" All three of them go quiet again for several very long seconds, but as no answer is immediately forthcoming, Blaine finally gives a heavy sigh, shifts the car into drive, and pulls back onto the road, handing the camera to Emma. She takes a moment to zoom in on the strange message, all written perfectly in her hand, and pauses for a moment, before turning off the camera. File 030: Anagrams and Serial Killers THIS FILE DEPICTS THE FINAL ARRIVAL OF THE GROUP AFTER A GRUELING NIGHT-LONG DRIVE. --File 030: Anagrams and Serial Killers-- 10/20/XXXX - 9:45am Blaine is recording as the trio steps out of the car, looking exhausted, disgruntled, and worn out. They have clearly been driving nonstop over the night to get to their final destination- namely, ex-FBI Agent Jakub Bartosz''s house, which is a run-down shack settled apart from the local town that he is living near. He is within three hours'' drive to the hometown of Jake Grantham, just far enough away to maintain a low profile, yet close enough to drive up when he so desires. Bartosz is waiting outside his home. Though it has only been 15 years since he worked with the FBI as a young 30-something, Bartosz looks aged, and there are deep lines and shadows in his face; he is thin, but moves with an agile, graceful step. There is a tall fence around his yard to keep people out, with NO TRESPASSING signs tied into the chainlinks all across it. He looks grim as they approach, hands in the pockets of a worn and faded jacket. Bartosz: "Wondered if anything else had happened to you guys." Anders: "No, nothing overnight." Blaine: "We''ve got only a little time until the next game level starts." Blaine swings the camera to look at Emma, but she is withdrawn and looking anxious, the game clutched in one hand but held out from her, as if it were about to explode. Bartosz: "Don''t need to tell me twice. Come in, I''ll make some tea- it''s hardly fancy, I''m living off the bare minimum, but it''s what I''ve got." Anders: "How are you making a living at all? Last I heard you didn''t have a job." Bartosz: "I''m assuming you spoke with Alois. No, I don''t have a job. The book got me a good enough deal to live off of if I''m careful, and before that, I was doing anonymous articles talking about goofy shit in those paranormal magazines." Anders: "Oh, hell, Jakub, seriously?" Bartosz: "With my experiences, you think it was hard not to twist the truth a little bit and pull some shit out of my ass? They ate it up. I''ve got a small following online, but I give them the real shit." Blaine: "Still seems a little predatory." Bartosz: "You try being the ''crazy old asshole who thinks the neighboring town has a cult running it''." Emma: "Do you?" The inside of Bartosz''s house is somewhat baren, and though it smells a little old, it appears to be well kept up. The furniture all appears to be second-hand, and there is a very average looking laptop sitting atop a small table against one wall with a single, mismatched chair to it. There is no TV, but there is a tall, faded bookshelf filled to the brim with occult titles, which Blaine walks up to immediately to look more closely at. Titles include: "How to identify a cult", "Common cult practices", "Occultic Cults", "Demon Summoning for the Earnest Summoner", "Demonology", "Dimensional Rifts", "Alternate Realities", "Space Time Temporal Rifts", and "Common Portents and Demonic Powers and How to Recognize Them". Bartosz hurries back surprisingly quickly with tea, apparently having boiled water in preparation. Emma sits at once before she takes the cup offered to her- the largest of them- and quickly sets it down when her trembling hands nearly spill it all over her. Blaine quickly sits near her, accepting the tea from Bartosz next. Bartosz: "I take it you''re Emma." Emma: "What gave it away?" Bartosz: "Well, I doubt he''s called ''Emma'', but I could always be wrong." Emma gives a very small, weak laugh, but it peters out and she grows pale again, staring at the screen of the handheld. She has placed it down on the table in front of her, and is subconsciously leaning away from it. Blaine: "Should we take it outside, in case it... explodes again?" Anders: "I don''t think it''s going to. This thing wants to get to the point: the next level. It just wants to up the tension in between missions." Bartosz: "Can''t believe I''m gettin'' to see this shit in person, after all these years." He looks somewhat stricken as he pauses, and turns to Emma. Bartosz: "Not to say I''m gettin'' off to what''s happenin'' to you-" Emma: "Don''t worry, I''m not offended." The room goes quiet as they all stare at the counter on the console. There are only thirty seconds remaining, and as they tick down, Emma begins to fidget, first reaching to hold the game, then seeming to think better of it and getting up to move away, and then seeming to change her mind and quickly sit back down. No one stops her or mentions her nervous actions. At last, the timer hits zero, and the room seems to grow as still as a mortuary. The screen flashes, and Blaine leans in close to catch the change. A new level loads in, and the scene is somewhat more detailed than the last, with the graphics having expanded in detail and skill. The player character is standing outside, across from a building, and there is no other series of instructions.This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there. Emma: "There''s a timer at the top of the screen. 48 hours, basically." Bartosz: "The timer shrinks with each level." Blaine: "Great." Anders: "The faster you solve it, the more time we''ll have to get going." Emma takes a deep breath, steels herself, and picks up the console gingerly. No maggots burst out of it, so with somewhat stronger confidence, she starts playing, with Blaine leaning in close to get a shot and Anders and Bartosz coming to stand behind them both. Emma moves her character around the scene a little, but it''s easy to see that the main target is entering the building in front of her. All there is around her small character is a cracked sidewalk and a dead tree stump. The first room Emma enters is small, like a foyer, and has no one in it. When Emma investigates a nearby table with a picture frame on it, the following text appears:
"WHY COULDN''T IT BE HER?"
Blaine: "His father died." Emma: "How do you figure?" Blaine: "That''s a memorial table. You''re in a funeral home." Emma pushes through the next set of doors when it appears that there is nothing else to discover. The following room has chairs in which people sit. Talking to each shows a small window with text of general grieving. Occasionally, however, the text is overlaid with massive letters, the font of which shakes and jitters in place:
"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH"
Every time the text appears to blot out everything across the screen, the sound on the handheld releases a piercing, digitalized shriek that nearly blows out the speakers and causes Emma and Blaine to jump. No one comments on it however, with Emma continuing down the lane and slowly revealing a packed room. It would appear that Mr. Grantham had been well-liked in his time; there are so many NPC''s that Emma can''t even talk to them all, and they stand clustered against the walls. The source of the shrieking is revealed to be a woman kneeling by a closed casket. Emma brings her NPC up behind her, and text is triggered by her approach.
"WHY DID YOU LEAVE ME?! WHY DID YOU HAVE TO LEAVE ME, MY LOVE?!"
Emma: "Anyone else sweating buckets?" Blaine: "You''re doing good." Emma: "I''m going to talk to her again." Emma activates the NPC woman screaming by the casket, and she whirls around and a very loud CRACK sounds through the speaker, making even Anders and Bartosz jump. All sound in the game ceases, and a text box blots out the entire screen in shaky font, but the letters and words are obscured by artifacting. Before anyone can react to this, the letters suddenly burst off the text box and go flying around the screen, landing in various locations. When Emma selects the NPC woman again, a text input appears once more. Emma: "We need to figure out what she said." Anders: "I''d bet good money it wasn''t anything good. That sound was like a slap." Blaine: "Do you have paper, Mr. Bartosz?" Bartosz: "Jakub is fine, kid. And yeah, I''ll grab it, I''ve got some right over here." Emma is already making her way to the closest artifacting in the screen, which is hidden behind another character. She talks to them, and another text box appears:
"She''s taking it so hard. I feel for her and her son. Everyone grieves in their own way."
The woman steps out of the way, and when Emma activates the artifacting, a letter appears: "C". Blaine: "Got it. C." Emma continues to the next artefact, also blocked by another NPC:
"He was a good, attentive father."
When they move, the letter "Y" is revealed. Blaine: "Got the ''Y''." This continues in the same fashion many times, with the following messages, which grow progressively less benign:
"She doted on her man, like a good wife. Shame she... but no, her kid''s here." B "Never had an employee as dedicated as him. Always wanted to do right by his family." T "You think she''ll crack?" E "Kid''s got a huge welt on his face..." O "Shhh! Don''t say anything! She''s going to be one of THEM." W "It begins, then. They''re really doing it." O "Without suffering, there is no gain." U "We should do something... Stop this madness..." U "Yeah. Sure. You first." T "Soon, what I want will be mine..." N "Couldn''t it have been anyone else? He was a good man to the town." "Y" "It has to be a good one- like yin and yang." I "Is it all worth it?" L "You''ll realize just how worth it is when you''re not going from paycheck to paycheck and your kid''s got clean clothes." D "You''re right... better his, than mine." H
Emma: "How many was that? I don''t see any more." Blaine: "17 letters: C Y B T E O W O U U T N Y I L D H." Anders: "Anagram. We gotta shuffle the letters around." Bartosz: "I''m real good at these. Gimme that paper, kid. Don''t worry, I won''t hide the letters." Bartosz takes the paper from Blaine and walks off, tapping his chin as he considers what he''s looking at. Several minutes pass, and Blaine goes between both Bartosz and Emma, who is frowning as she mvoes the character around the screen, talking again to all of the characters. She mouths the words under her breath as she does so. Bartosz is muttering to himself as he considers the paper, writing potential words on a fresh sheet. Bartosz: "Would? Bet. Could. Wild. Hide. Hyde? Think about the context, you stupid bastard..." Blaine: "I think I''d better resume recording in a minute. This might take a second." Bartosz: "Good idea, kid. Anders, if you want to root around int he kitchen and just make whatever from whatever you see, everything''s available. Go ham." Anders: "You don''t need my help?" Bartosz: "Nah. Thinkin''." Blaine: "I''ll take that as my cue to cut here. Let me know before you go shouting anything ground breaking." The footage ends after a moment of waiting for anyone to stop him, but the others are all focused on their own mysteries: Emma with her understanding of the statements made, Bartosz with the anagram, and Anders with exploring the kitchen. --END TRANSMISSION-- File 031: Solutions and Sins THE FOLLOWING FILE IS TOLD IN TWO PARTS, BEGINNING WITH THE TRANSCRIPT TAKEN FROM BLAINE''S CAMERA AND ENDING WITH FOOTAGE THAT WAS TAKEN WHEN IT LIKELY SHOULD NOT HAVE BEEN. --File 031: Solutions and Sins-- 10/20/XXXX - 10:56am The camera starts up and is immediately showing Bartosz rushing from his desk to Emma, who is reaching for the paper in his hands with a sharp, jittery eagerness. Bartosz: "Took me longer than I would have liked, but anagrams don''t usually have this many letters. 17''s a shit ton to work off of." Blaine: "I tried looking for an anagram cracker online, and every single damned one only goes up to 14 letters. Gave me jack all to go off of, too." Emma: "Let''s see-" Emma spends a minute cross checking all of the letters that Bartosz has crossed off on the sheet. Blaine moves around the couch to shoot over her shoulder, and the camera displays, in all caps, written on the sheet in a shaky, nervous hand, "WHY COULDN''T IT BE YOU". Emma: "If that''s what his mother actually said to him, that''s brutal." Anders: "You''re an ace to figure that out, Jakub." Bartosz: "I can''t take all the credit. I used a lot of context clues to figure it out, mostly. Remember the beginning, when you looked at the memorial table?" Emma''s eyes snap open in realization. Emma: "Of course. ''Why couldn''t it be her''." Bartosz: "My initial thought was that it was that, again, but obviously it was missing some letters. Given Grantham''s thoughts and feelings though and the obvious hint that he doesn''t care too much for his old lady, I think this is the only answer it could be." Emma: "I''m extremely confident in that." Emma navigates the character back over to where Grantham''s mother is waiting. When she activates the NPC- non-player character- the text input window opens once more. With extreme care and exaggerated slowness, Emma inputs each letter perfectly, double checks it several times, gets a confirmation from the others, and then hits the ACCEPT button. The screen goes blank, and every single person in the room goes very still. Emma, with yet more exaggerated slowness, pushes the game gingerly away from her, as if concerned it will explode onto her lap. Instead, a new text box appears:
ONCE THERE WAS A BOY A BOY WHO ONCE KNEW JOY. HIS FATHER WAS ALIVE NO MORE AND HIS MOTHER WISHED HE WERE THE DEAD ONE. WITH FATHER GONE FOREVER MORE, MOTHER HAD NO ONE TO STOP THE MADNESS THAT WOULD SOON BE FED BY THE WAITING ONES.
As before, the screen flicks off following the text, with only the timer remaining, counting down at just under 47 hours. No one speaks for several very long moments. Anders: "Well, what do you figure?" Bartosz: "I want to hear what Emma''s got, first." Emma is quiet for a few more moments, her eyes hard and distant, the game sitting untouched in her lap. When she speaks, it''s decisive; Blaine has moved, now, to sit in front of her, so the camera is facing not just her, but Bartosz and Anders, as well, who are both standing behind her. Emma: "I''m no professional on serial killers, but from the research I did, I realized that a lot of them... a lot of them... had extremely rough childhoods." Bartosz: "You''d be surprised how long it takes a lotta students up at those colleges to figure that one out, kid." Emma: "Yeah, but this... is different." Anders: "In what way?" Emma: "All that flavor text. Sure, serial killers are born from extremely difficult, often tragic and violently traumatic childhoods, but the mother... she''s not the only thing going on here. There''s something being hinted at, some... outer plan."If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. Emma looks up at Blaine. Emma: "I need to check back the footage from earlier, but I''m positive of it. All of those people there, they were hinting at having had Jake Grantham''s father killed, on purpose, for some end." Anders: "So, what, the mom was in on it?" Emma: "...No. I don''t think so. There was a line or... something, something about how she''d be ''in on it'' soon. I think these people were priming her for something. I don''t know what. I definitely think the town knew what was going on in the Grantham house, though." Blaine: "Jesus. You mean they knew that Grantham''s mom was... whatever she did to him?" Emma: "It would explain why no one will talk." Bartosz: "Of course." Bartosz looks like he just won the jackpot. Bartosz: "It was one of my theories. I had two working lines of thought, but I could never get those assholes to open up, even a little bit. They were either scared shitless, or... they knew what the hell was going on with Grantham, and they either didn''t care, were still scared shitless, or... they wanted it that way." Emma: "I am tentatively aiming for the last in that list- but not everyone, I think." Anders: "Not everyone?" Emma: "No. Wynona''s mom... I read your book, Mr. Bartosz." Bartosz: "Jakub, please. Or just Bartosz. The ''mister'' sounds like I''m respectable, which... let''s be honest, I''m not." Emma and Blaine both try to hide their amusement, but Anders openly snorts with laughter. Emma: "You mentioned that following Grantham''s targeting of her girls, Wynona''s mother fled, immediately." Bartosz: "Yeah... fat lotta good it did her in the end." Emma blanches, but pulls herself together quickly and moves past it. Blaine is able to catch Anders surreptitiously smacking Bartosz in the gut, who looks guilty, but says nothing as Emma continues on. Emma: "I don''t think their family knew. I do think they found out, though, with the revelation of Grantham. I don''t think Wynona''s mom fled a memory... I think she fled the very dangerous reality that was still there, in that town. The people that put together this death- but why? To what end?" Everyone falls silent on this for several moments. It is Jakub Bartosz who finally breaks the silence. Bartosz: "I don''t know. I do know that we can''t keep sitting around, unfortunately; there''s a ticking time bomb on that thing, and if your latest adventures can point to anything, you''ve got less than 24 hours before some biblical plagues comes for your asses." Emma: "We need to hit the road." Anders: "Understood. We can grab some coffee on the way. Sleep will have to wait until we''re in town." Blaine: "Ah... are we seriously going to sleep there?" Everyone pauses at this question, and a troubled look comes over each of them. Blaine: "How close is the next available pit stop?" Bartosz: "Unfortunately, this place is real isolated, which just adds to the whole fuckery of it all. I''m going to be living it up in my camper outside city limits; I''ve got walkie talkies, because cellular is shit out there, and even then, the trees are gonna fuck with us. Still, I''ll be in the wings. I''ve got some good gear to work with from the sidelines, curtesy of ol'' Alois." Anders: "No shit? You got Alois on this?" Bartosz: "I just couldn''t keep it from her. She''s one of us- one of the Lost Ones." Blaine: "What exactly is the plan of action here, then? We''re going into potentially a literal demonic lair of... I don''t know what. Convicted father killers?" Emma: "We can set a watch every night." Anders: "I don''t know if they''re going to do anything to us." They all look at Anders in disbelief. Blaine: "Why not?" Anders: "Think about it. Emma''s a target. She''s got a game. If all of this has been orchestrated from within... why would they want to stop that? I''d bet that game becomes our ticket in." Emma looks unhappily at the game sitting so innocently in her lap. Blaine: "Either way, I can set up cameras at night. I''m good at that." Anders gives Blaine a pained look, but Blaine busies himself with fiddling with the camera, which shuts down a moment later.
The following appears to have been filmed shortly after; the camera is switched on in a dark hallway, and for a moment, all that can be heard is the fiddling with the device and some heavy breathing. After a moment, however, it picks up the somewhat quiet and hushed voices of Bartosz and Anders. Anders: "So? What are you thinking?" Bartosz: "You''re right. The girl''s not what I expected. I keep stickin'' my foot in my mouth because she makes me feel like I''m talkin'' to Alois, or something'' like that. She''s hurtin'', but I think she''ll be all right." Anders: "And Blaine?" Bartosz: "...Kid''s got somethin'' to hide. I know you don''t want to hear it, Anders, you never did get to have kids, but that kid... I dunno. It''s been too long since I was in the field, but some people give you a little red flag in your head, and you learn to pay attention to that little red flag. Kid''s even less perturbed by all this than the girl is." Anders: "I told you what he went through." Bartosz: "That''s not what I''m talking about, Jim. He''s excited." They fall silent. It''s unclear who is filming this. Anders: "I haven''t told Emma yet about Keith." Bartosz: "What, the boyfriend? Shit. Did he die?" Anders: "...Yeah. They couldn''t pump him clear of all of it before it overwhelmed his system. Body totally shut down. I heard it was... not pretty. Closed casket." Bartosz: "Ah, hell. Fuck. Dammit. Fuck!" There''s the sound of something thudding to the floor, followed by a moment of silence. Bartosz: "I''m getting this sense of Deja Vu, you know that? Like it''s all happening all over again. I thought I''d be ready- I thought I''d be happy for this to finally come to a goddamned close." Anders: "No. There''s no happy ending for all of us. I don''t know if the kids know that." Bartosz: "There''s a happy ending for me, but I can''t reach it until this whole shitshow is over." Anders: "Jakub..." Bartosz: "Don''t start. I just want to finally put this nightmare to bed. I''ve been infected with a sickness I can''t cure for years, Jim, and I''m ready to die." Anders: "...Well, we have to win, first, so you''re gonna have to wait." Bartosz: "Yeah, yeah. Look, let''s get back out there before they start missing us-" As footsteps start to reach the camera''s microphone, the person filming quickly cuts the camera as they move silently away from where they were hiding. --END TRANSMISSION-- File 032: Rest In Peace, Keith THIS FILE IS TAKEN FROM EMMA''S JOURNAL ENTRY. --File 032: Rest in Peace, Keith-- 10/20/XXXX Dear Journal, I just got off the phone with my mom. She''s been trying to call me for an hour, but for obvious reasons, I couldn''t pick up. That crazy haunted bullshit video game was trying to tell us about the life of a poor, abandoned serial killer. Boo hoo, what a bitch. Sorry. I shouldn''t say something like that in here. I''m feeling... a lot. I don''t know how to deal with it. The others know something''s up. They''ve tried talking to me a few times, and I just... do not want to talk about it. At all. I don''t want to talk, at all. I have a feeling Anders knows what''s up. Maybe Blaine, too. I''ve seen him shooting me worried looks, and Anders hasn''t questioned me on anything, so either they''re waiting to see if I get possessed randomly again, or they know that Keith''s dead. He''s dead. I got him killed. I know they''ll say it wasn''t my fault... but it was. Let''s be really fucking for real right now. It was my fault that he found that stupid fucking game from that stupid fucking serial killer in my stupid fucking backpack, and then he tried to play it, because of course he would, like who would find a video game in their girlfriend''s backpack and not think "Oh, neat, a game, let me try it out"? Like for fucking real? I left him in there because of our stupid petty drama, all while in the middle of something so seriously real and insane, and I couldn''t keep my head in the game. I couldn''t stay grounded. I got worked up over... I don''t even fucking remember, that''s how STUPID it was! And then I left him. The next time I saw him, he had maggots bursting out of every opening, his eyes full of fear, flies everywhere, God, those flies... That''s how I remember him. Literally being strangled to death by maggots. Real, for really real, haunted or cursed maggots, controlled from beyond the grave by a stupid fucking serial killer psychopath. There is no going back from this. I can''t come back from all of this. whatever my life is going forward, it''s not going to be the same anymore. It''ll never be the same again. Keith''s dead. I may as well have killed him and pulled the trigger myself. I don''t know what to think or do. All the while, this insane, crazy urge/belief that I''ve done this before is just growing by the minute. I wasn''t surprised at all by what we surmised from the most recent level; just feels like putting together all of the puzzle pieces.The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. What is happening to us? Are we just headed toward our death? I have a bad feeling, all of a sudden The writing stops very suddenly, leaving off in the middle of that sentence. There is no more writing for this journal entry, but the file picks up from Blaine, who begins recording shortly after. The car is still moving on the road, but Anders''s expression is strained and stressed, hands tight on the wheel of the car, and he continually glances in the rearview mirror. The camera is being shaken around, and Blaine is breathing hard. When he pulls the camera up, Emma is seen sitting in the backseat, stock still, back ramrod straight, expression serene. Blaine: "Emma? Emma? Hey. Emma!" Emma says nothing. She continues to stare straight out the front window pane, but her expression slowly falls, and then twists into despair. She drops her face into her hands in a silent sob, which Blaine leans around his seat to better film. Anders: "Do... we need to do something? What the hell do we do?" Blaine: "Get Bartosz on the line!" Anders: "Hang on." Anders is trying to dial a number while keeping an eye on the road, while Blaine continues to film the extremely silent Emma, who is pantomiming crying out and sobbing. She brings her legs up to her chest and turns away from Blaine, almost as if she''s trying to crawl away from him. Blaine: "Em, what the hell is going on? Talk to me." Emma''s head snaps up, and she suddenly lurches forward and grabs his arm. Anders, who has just gotten Bartosz on the phone, jumps and yelps. Emma pulls herself up to where Blaine is, ignoring the camera entirely. Emma: "Every time Emma dies, another one is born." Before anyone can say anything, Emma suddenly sits back into her seat, posture perfect, closes her eyes, and then slumps over. Anders immediately pulls the car over, trying very quickly to explain everything to Bartosz while Blaine sprints out of the passenger side and rips open Emma''s door. In the few minutes it takes him to do this, Emma is waking up and blinking at him in total confusion. Emma: "What just happened?" Blaine: "Jesus, Em. You... you..." She looks between Blaine and Anders, who is leaning through the driver''s side now and staring very hard at her. Emma: "...was I possessed again?" Anders: "Yes." Emma: "Mother fuc- show me the fucking camera." Blaine immediately drops the camera and stops recording. The next time the camera is recording, it is neither Blaine nor Emma recording it, but, presumably, Bartosz. Anders is seen off to the side, pretending not to pay attention. Blaine and Emma are seated at an old, mostly unused and rotting picnic table. Emma is sobbing hard and uncontrollably; the gray, unmarked handheld game console is resting a few feet from her, seemingly innocent, but likely having teleported itself there, unwanted but not unforgotten. Emma has her face in her hands and her cell phone in front of her. There are pictures there; a slight tilt of the video camera just barely shows that it''s currently on one of Keith, but when Emma swipes, there''s a photo of her and Wynona there. Emma''s sobs continue, and Blaine is awkwardly sitting next to her, his hand on her back, expression dismayed. No one says anything as Emma finally grieves. It is obvious that the stress of the possession has likely broken a final vestige of pretending to be fine, and Emma is now releasing the flood gates of emotions as she sits there and sobs, long and hard. After a few minutes of recording this, Bartosz lowers the camera and ends the recording silently. --END TRANSMISSION-- File 033: Stepford Grantham THIS FILE CONTAINS THE TRANSCRIPTS FOR THE FOOTAGE INVOLVING THE ARRIVAL OF ANDERS, EMMA, AND BLAINE AT [REDACTED], THE HOMETOWN OF JAKE GRANTHAM. --File 033: Stepford Grantham-- 10/20/XXXX - 1:45pm The video begins at an odd starting point, being filmed from Blaine''s hip. It would appear that he''s started filming surreptitiously. The three of them are walking from the car together, Anders on the left, Blaine on the right, and Emma in the middle. She''s wearing a backpack, presumably with the gray game console in it; for now, it is out of sight of the camera. As they walk, the camera occasionally catches glimpses of a few people in the parking lot of the inn that they have pulled up to. They are staring openly at them, and when Anders finally raises a hand to wave on account of the not-so-secret staring, Blaine twists the camera to show that not a soul reacts to the wave. Emma: "''Toto, we''re not in Kansas anymore''..." Blaine: "I''d take a tornado straight out of the Wizard of Oz right now, if it meant getting out of this place. People have not stopped staring since we got here." Anders: "Pretend nothing is happening and follow my lead." They approach the front entrance to the inn. Three floors of rooms stretch off to the side with a mostly empty parking lot, and the entire structure appears to be in remarkably good shape, likely because they hardly see any visitors. True to form, as they enter into the front office, an older woman at the front desk looks up with a shocked expression on her face that she quickly covers up with a too-wide smile. Woman: "Hello! Fancy seeing some strangers here. Don''t get many out-of-towners out here." Anders laughs heartily and smiles at her warmly, a smile she does not remotely seem to want to return. Anders: "I know it''s sudden, but I''m hoping you have two rooms available. My daughter is pregnant, and we''re trying to get her and her boyfriend home to her mother, but we got a little lost." The hand holding the camera twitches in some surprise at this story, but neither Emma nor Blaine say anything. The woman looks very pointedly at Emma''s lack of a visible baby bump. Woman: "Pregnant, huh?" Emma: "It''s early on." The woman at the desk does not appear to believe Emma. Woman: "I don''t know, we''re pretty booked out." Blaine''s body twists with the camera, pointedly looking out the window at the empty parking lot. Anders: "Well, we''ll pay full price, extra even if it means we can get a room for a few days while we get our bearings. Reception out here is terrible. Emma, could you get me my wallet from your backpack?" Woman: "Yes, well, I don''t think you''re going to find anywhere to stay here in town, Mister-" At this point, the woman''s voice stops cold and she freezes. Blaine turns in time to see Emma kneeling on the floor. Without a word and without acknowledging the woman''s sudden silence, she has pulled out the gray handheld console and placed it on the floor, rooting around in the backpack as if she is still searching for Anders''s wallet. Emma: "It''s not in here, dad." Anders: "Ah! My mistake. It''s in my back pocket. I thought you still had it from earlier. Ma''am, I know you said you''re full, but-"You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version. The woman gives them an alarming, freakishly wide smile as she turns back to them, teeth too white and eyes suddenly too big in her face. Woman: "Not at all! It was my mistake. We certainly have two rooms for the both of you- and I just realized, we''re having a promotion, so the rooms are 50% off! You''re lucky, I just remembered the brochure!" Blaine''s camera catches Anders smiling in delighted surprise, a perfect act. He is shockingly good at playing a part. Anders: "Well, guess we''re meant to be here, then! We''ll take two rooms, please. One for me, and one for the kids." Woman: "Of course. I just need you to sign a few wavers, and you can pay however you like, I''ll print out a receipt for you in advance." Emma glances up at Blaine with only somewhat disguised unease as she picks up the game console, glancing at the screen. The timer indicates they still have plenty of time before the next Event. Anders: "Sure, that''ll be just grand. I''ll be paying in cash. Do you need my ID? Kids, you can go wait outside while I get the keys." Emma: "Thanks, Dad." Emma and Blaine both hurriedly step out the door, peeking around the corner to see if the strangers in the parking lot are still there. They aren''t, and two cars are now missing from the parking lot. Blaine: "Shit. If the whole town didn''t see us driving in to begin with, they''ll know we''re here within the hour." Emma: "Was that not the single creepiest moment of your life?" Blaine: "Her face changed, right? Like actually changed?" Emma: "You saw it too? God, I thought I was going crazy- and Anders is actually fine in there by himself?" Blaine: "Probably not, but he''s good at his job, so he''ll hide it really damn well." Emma: "You saw how her eyes just like... zeroed in on the game? They know what it is, all right. They know why we''re here." Blaine: "Anders was right. They aren''t going to stop us. He might even be right about- you know. Our friend." Emma nods gravely, looking anxiously inside the office. A few minutes pass, and Blaine nervously passes the camera from one hand to the other; finally, Anders rejoins them outside, looking intensely relieved to find them standing there. Anders: "She did not stop smiling that entire time. Thought that smile would just keep widening until it snapped her head in half." Emma: "You saw it too?!" Anders: "It got worse after you left. Come on, let''s get to our rooms. I think we''re still going to set a watch at night- Blaine was right. Trust abso-fuckin-lutely no one." They all walk in silence toward their rooms, which, much to their anxiety, are not placed near each other. Anders''s room is placed on the third floor, and the room that the supposed newly weds are sharing is on the first floor. Emma: "You serious? We''re this far apart?" Anders: "Trust me, I tried. That''s why it took me so long. She insisted, and even if I''m good, there''s only so long you can handle being stared at with eyes that never blink before you just... give in." Blaine: "New tactic for your interrogation rooms." Anders: "If I make it back." There''s a tense moment following that statement, and Anders shakes his head, giving them an apologetic smile. Anders: "Sorry. Lady got in my head. I''m fine. Everything is fine. Let''s just get our stuff down, and then we''ll proceed with the next phase." Emma: "Shouldn''t we be more... I dunno, quiet? We shouldn''t talk about any of that, right?" Anders: "I have a funny feeling they know exactly why we''re here, and they''re not going to give two shits about it." None of them say anything. Anders tromps off up the stairs toward his room, while Emma and Blaine both carefully push their door open, stepping inside. Immediately, Blaine hands his camera to Emma, who quickly takes it, turning it so she can film Blaine moving all over the room. He checks behind bland paintings of flowers and dull landscapes, presumably to try to locate any cameras or recording devices. The room is sparse, and looks barely used. The blankets on both beds are crisp and clean and unwrinkled, white and nondescript in every way. The carpet is a shag rug, and there is a single TV in the corner of the room, old enough to possess both a DVD player and a VHS player. It, too, looks unused. Finally, Blaine stops, looks unhappily at the light fixtures, and shakes his head. Blaine: "If they''ve got recording devices in those light fixtures, I''d have to break them to get to them, and I''m not keen on doing that." Emma: "You did your best." Blaine: "We just won''t talk about anything serious in here." Emma: "At least there are two beds." Blaine: "Maybe we were supposed to get the third floor room." Emma: "You think Anders was thinking that?" Blaine: "No idea. Maybe we''ll switch rooms every night." Emma: "If they''re listening in, they''ll know that the second we do it." Blaine runs a hand through his hair and blows out through his nose explosively. Blaine: "I was not expecting this to be as nerve-wracking as it is. I feel like we''re being watched. Here, give me the camera, I want to look back over that footage of... you know." Emma reaches over with the camera, Blaine accepts it, and a moment later, the footage ends. --END TRANSMISSION-- File 034: Eerie THE FILE BEGINS WITH TRANSCRIPTS TAKEN FROM BLAINE''S CAMERA. WHILE MOST OF THE FILMING IS CONSISTENT AND NONSTOP, PORTIONS WILL BE DESCRIBED IN SHORTER SEGMENTS WHERE VERY LITTLE OCCURS APART FROM WALKING AS ANDERS, BLAKE, AND EMMA WANDER THE TOWN OF [REDACTED]. --File 033: Eerie-- 10/20/XXXX This first segment is filmed back in the car. Anders, Emma, and Blaine have joined back up, and are also sitting quietly in their car together, a map of the town spread out between them. Anders has a cell phone out so they can talk to Bartosz. According to the map, the inn they are staying in is located at an outer edge of the town, on the way in. It is unclear if they have talked about Emma''s possession off-camera, but if they have, no one appears to be overly eagerly to bring it up now. Anders: "All right, Bartosz, so what''s the best plan of attack here? We''re heading into this pretty damned blind. We''re here, but what are we supposed to do next?" Bartosz: "Information would be our best bet, but how we''re gonna get it is the real ticket here. I''ve asked people I''ve come across- so has Alois, and many a reporter after her- and none of us have ever gotten anything out of these people." Emma: "Maybe it would be best to know exactly what we need to know." Bartosz: "You got a good head on those shoulders, kid. Let''s spitball right now what we know and what we don''t know, yeah?" Blaine: "We know that this shit isn''t normal." Anders: "Paranormal, even." Bartosz: "Someone''s gotta say it. Something is going on in this town, and a good portion of these people, maybe not all of ''em, are gonna know about it. I''ve got a contact in town, but I''m hesitant to send you there, first." Emma: "You''re talking about the Priest and his student." Bartosz: "Exactly. The guy''s got more answers than I do, but we need to know what the town thinks of you first. We''ll save that meeting for when we know what''s gonna happen if they catch wind of you guys workin'' together. Chances are good, though, that they already know. Or assume." Blaine: "We know that Jake Grantham is dead. We know that, right?" Bartosz: "I know it. I used some contacts I still have to confirm it. Grantham is deader than dead. Lethal injection, I think. He was charged federally on account of the sheer number of deaths, and let me tell you, the death penalty ain''t handed out very often at the federal level." Emma: "All right, so Jake Grantham is dead, but his flies are still coming for us from beyond the grave. We have a haunted video game that is associated with his murders, but seems oddly out of place with his M.O." Anders: "Good use of lingo. Yes, that''s correct. The game has to have originated from here, as well. We need to know how, by whom, and why." Emma: "On top of that, we need to know more about Jake Grantham. His history was never uncovered, his mother is dead, and Bartosz, you mentioned in your book that the police report on her death was suspicious?" Bartosz: "You really did read my book. Yeah, police report was suspicious, all right. It had nothin'' in it. Claimed she fell down the stairs, broke her neck, and that was it. The whole thing was too short and too clean. Not enough to call ''em out on, not enough proof of otherwise, but something else was going on there." Emma: "We know also that Jake Grantham was likely abused by his mother, as hinted at by the game. In most situations with serial killers and parental problems on the kind of scale I think the game''s hinting at here, we can assume that Grantham killed his mother, and that means the town covered it up." Blaine: "We need to know why they covered it up, and if your theory about pulling strings for Grantham is correct, then we need to know who''s behind that and why." Anders: "We also need to know why the killings waited until after Grantham''s death to start up again. He''s dead, so is this a case of a ghost, or someone who took over the control of his little pets and is now using them for revenge?" Emma: "Where exactly do we start with all of this?" Bartosz: "One place I could never get into was the local library. It''ll have copies of all of their newspapers over the lifespan of the town, assuming they haven''t cleared out anything relevant to the case. If we- you- can get in there, that''ll give us a chance to figure out more." Blaine: "Remember, we have less than 48 hours to get as much as we can, before the next level starts." Emma: "Don''t remind me." Anders: "First things first. We need to know what the response to our being here is going to be. I think we need to do a few... tests." Emma looks alarmed and ill at the thought of this. Emma: "What exactly do you have in mind?" Anders: "I think it''s time to go have some lunch. There''s a main street here, with all their restaurants, shops, and businesses. We''re supposed to be lost; we could make like we''re grabbing a bite to eat, and taking a look at the map to figure out where we''re supposed to go to get to our next destination."If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. Blaine: "Seems plausible. So you want to get into a restaurant and basically show ourselves, right? I''m guessing you want them to see the game." Anders: "Emma, you did really well with the timing. I''m going to let you decide when you think is a good time to show off that game. Blaine, you try to record as many reactions as possible, without getting caught. I want to take a close look at people later, when we have time." Bartosz: "Good call. Depending on how all of this goes and what folks say to you, we''ll see if I need to camp out in the camper for much longer." Anders: "All right. First things first: we''ll hunt out a diner. After that, we''ll hit the library. It might be a good idea to be able to pin down the events the game is talking about, at the very least. Grantham was in his fifties when he was executed, so this had to have happened... what, forty years ago? At least?" Bartosz: "Sounds about right. Good thinkin'', Jim." Emma: "Got it." Emma looks clearer than she has in a while, almost stable. Her expression is determined, and there''s a glint of anger in her eyes. Blaine: "Great. Let''s get going." Blaine fiddles with the camera, then cuts the recording. The next clip begins inside the car once more. Blaine shifts the camera so it''s facing Anders, who is looking at him grimly; he nods once, waits for some response from Blaine, and then turns to look at Emma. She nods, grimly nervous, and hugs her backpack to her chest. There''s a collective squaring of the shoulders, and then the three of them exit their car. They are in a parking lot that has quite a good number of cars sitting in it, meaning the diner they have chosen is a popular one, perhaps one of a very few in such a small town. As they walk through the lot, people in the middle of exiting their cars stop and cease all conversations, making no effort to hide their interest. A reflection in a passing window shows that Blaine has cleverly disguised the camera by tucking it under his arm, in between himself and a few of his own text books; the viewfinder has been closed, but the camera is still recording, and there is no visible light indicating that this is so. Anders opens the door into the diner, and as they walk up to the front desk, the waitress''s smile immediately vanishes, and silence spreads outward from their appearance through the entire restaurant. The waitress leans over her seating chart and glares at them, very clearly wanting them to leave. Her nametag reads "Diane". Diane: "Can I help you?" Anders: "We''re a bit lost, and we''re hoping to get a bite to eat while we figure out how to get back on the road." Diane: "How about you just get back on the road and keep driving? We''re not interested in taking care of lost tourists." Emma: "We''re not tourists, ma''am. We''re driving to meet with my mother-" Diane: "Not my problem. We don''t take well to strangers, here. All you tourists just care about that murderer from 15 years ago, and we''re sick of the nonstop questions. Get out." Anders sighs, scratches the back of his head, and turns to Emma. Blaine catches this as he turns to place a hand on Emma''s shoulder. The silence is so complete that nearly every movement they make can be heard. Just past Anders, on the left side of the restaurant, there is a collection of police officers staring very hard in their direction, as if expecting- or perhaps desiring- trouble. Anders: "Well, that''s a shame. Em, I gave you the keys, right? Can you grab them for me?" Emma nods, kneels down, and begins to shuffle around in the backpack, identical to how she''d done it back in the motel office. Blaine shifts, and Diane is seen rolling her eyes heavily, and the police officers appear to be preparing to stand up and walk over. As one of them begins to walk in their direction, however, Emma suddenly removes the game console from the bag without looking up, holding it in the air and digging around, as if trying to see if the keys are underneath the game console. There is an immediate response to this. Diane seems not to react to the game, but the police officer who was about to walk over is suddenly yanked back down into his seat, and another one stands up instead, striding toward them. Not every face currently in view of the camera reacts, hostility still oozing off some faces, but there are several who suddenly split into overly-wide grins, their eyes seemingly enlargening in the space of a fraction of a second. They do not move. The officer approaching them is one such person. Blaine steps back as the officer reaches them, a young, dark-skinned man with overly large eyes and a too-wide smile. When he grins at Diane, she blanches and leans back from her counter, looking pale and uncomfortable. Diane: "Officer Barton, what... seems to be the issue?" Barton: "Nothing, Diane. I''ve heard about these folks. They''re more than welcome here, in town." Officer Barton turns to grin at Anders, who, in spite of good acting, only manages a grimace in response. Barton: "Friend of a friend, I think, right, Sir?" Anders is clearly still trying to play dumb. He tilts his head, looking surprised (and uncomfortable). Anders: "Are you sure, Officer? We don''t want to be a bother." Barton: "No problem at all, Detective Anders. No problem at all." Anders''s expression drops, and he assumes a grim, resigned look. Blaine shifts toward Emma, who glances at him with wide eyes. She slowly tucks the game back into her backpack, which Barton sees, his gaze shifting to Emma. Somehow, his eyes grow wider, the whites disappearing as darkness overtakes them. The smile widens further, stretching the skin nearly to the ears. Barton: "Ah, Miss Emma. I didn''t realize it was you. If you need anything at all in your stay in town, you just give me a holler, would you?" His hand snaps up to his chest, making all three of them jump, but he merely pulls out a card and hands it toward her. It has contact information on it, and Emma accepts it with shaking fingers, taking the furthest edge from his own hand as possible. Barton grins at all three of them once more, before inclining his head. Barton: "We''ve been waiting for you. It''s so nice of you all to join us, at last." He begins to walk away, but pauses on the way back to a table of madly grinning police officers. Several of the seemingly regular patrons have sunk into their seats, turning their attention very pointedly to their menus, though shaking hands and sickly skin obviously shows they''re aware of the nature of the scene. Barton turns around and grins at the three of them once more. Barton: "Before I forget- if you''d like to let your friend in the woods know he''s now welcome within city limits, we won''t detain him anymore. He''s welcome to join you for some damned good food, right Diane?" Diane looks like she wants none of this situation and nods very quietly as she pulls menus up off the table. Barton: "Excellent. Fantastic service here, you''ll see. Good folks in this town. Know how to do as they''re told." Barton then turns back around and rejoins his table. Blaine, Emma, and Anders turn to silently follow Diane to an empty table. At this point, the only people openly watching them now are the ones with the too-wide grins, though they begin turn back to their own menus, and the mad stretch of the faces slowly returns to normal. Blaine sets the camera down on the table and ends the recording, seemingly to separate out the files- but not before a very uneasy look is exchanged between the three of them. --END TRANSMISSION-- File 035: Reading Up THE NEXT TRANSCRIPT BEGINS BACK IN THE CAR, AND APPEARS TO HAVE BEGUN THE SECOND ANDERS, EMMA, AND BLAINE HAVE RE-ENTERED THE CAR. --File 034: Reading Up-- 10/20/XXXX The energy in the car is tense. Emma''s door is just slamming shut as Blaine begins recording again. Anders has pulled his phone out, looking anxious as he presumably begins to dial Bartosz''s phone number. Blaine: "Well, we''ve answered a couple questions with that little stunt, and I guess we don''t have to play pretend marriage." Emma: "That was a whole other fucking level of terrifying. That guy knew who I was. What the actual fuck?" Blaine: "He actually said ''We''ve been waiting for you''. They know Bartosz is here, too. Fuck, how much do they know?" Anders: "Presumably, they must be watching us. Whether they can watch us through the game, I''m not so sure." Emma: "Trying to get through to Bartosz?" Anders has his phone to his ear, a deep frown on his face, and after a moment, he lowers the phone and attempts to re-dial the number. Anders: "Jakub isn''t answering. I''m not sure if that''s because of the cell reception, or if something is wrong." Blaine: "I guess we just keep trying to reach him. You have the walkie talkie, right?" Anders: "Yeah, I''ll try that in a second. We shouldn''t be having bad reception already, unless... No, I''m getting paranoid. Everything is fine." Emma: "Except for the part where these fuckers already know we''re here, why we''re here, and who I am. At least they didn''t know what I looked like, apparently." Blaine: "Actually, that''s a good point. Small consolation. But that would mean..." Emma: "They''re probably watching me through the game." Anders: "Damn. He''s not answering. I swear, if that dipshit is out pissing without his phone, I''ll- I''m sorry, Emma, that was crass." Emma: "I''m about three shakes away from a meltdown, Detective, the last thing I''m worried about is your potty mouth." Anders snorts at this, but returns to one last attempt at a call. When it, too, does not go through, he swears, puts it down, and reaches for the walkie talkie. Anders: "Bartosz, dammit, come in, would you? We have a serious problem. They know who we are, and they know you''re out there. You have no cover. You''re not hidden. Answer me." They wait when Anders releases the call button, but nothing comes through on the phone. The three of them exchange worried glances, and Anders tries again. Anders: "Jakub, I swear to God, if you don''t answer, we''ll drive through the whole forest until we find your ass and kick it. Answer me." There''s another very long, pregnant pause, and all three of them stop breathing. The unspoken question of "What do we do?" lingers in the air for just a moment, before suddenly, the walkie talkie crackles to life, making all three of them jump. Emma shrieks in surprise. Bartosz: "I''m fine, shithead, I had to go to the bathroom. I forgot my phone. I didn''t catch what you said, what was that all about?" Anders is visibly relieved, and Blaine practically sags against the seat. Anders: "You jackass, you have no idea how badly you scared the shit out of us. They know we''re here, and what we''re here for." Bartosz: "What? You kiddin'' me? How the fuck did you blow your cover?" Emma: "We didn''t. They knew who I was. The second I pulled the game out, it was like a horror movie in there. Some police officer came straight up to us, looking like he came straight off the movie poster of a Stephen King film." Anders: "They also know you''re out there, Jakub. There''s no cover. They know you''re there." Bartosz: "Ah, shit. I was afraid of that. So what, they went all darkside? The whole restaurant?" Blaine: "No. Just about half the diner, and the other half looked scared shitless, including the waitress." Bartosz: "Well, at least it''s not the whole damned town. You guys did good, even if it probably scared the piss outta you."This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience. Emma: "You try eating lunch in a dead silent diner with half the clientele shooting you demonic satan smiles the whole time." Bartosz: "I''d rather not. Tell you what, let''s split up. If those assholes know I''m here, no point in hiding out in the woods like a loser. I''m going to get to my buddy at the church and get him up to speed. You lot stick to the plan- get to the library and try to find anything you can on Grantham." Anders: "Roger. Please, Jakub, keep your fucking phone on you, yeah?" Bartosz: "Yeah, yeah, I know. Lesson learned. Don''t want my wife to think I''m cheating." Anders rolls his eyes in disgust as Blaine snickers. Anders: "I happen to know you get worse when you''re scared, so you''re not fooling anyone, Jakub. We''re heading over to the library. Stay safe. They know you''re here, and they know why you''re here, don''t forget that." Bartosz: "Just means I''ll finally get a different response, after all these years. Take care, kids." Blaine: "So, to the library?" Anders: "Unfortunately. Come on, let''s get this show on the road." Blaine continues recording as Anders carefully navigates the car out of the parking lot. As they do, Blaine manages to catch the police officers from before casually all standing outside the diner, watching as they drive away. The nightmare grins are back on their faces, and more than a few of them have cell phones up to their ears, likely reporting the presence of the three of them to... some other entity. Blaine: "Looks like word''s about to spread. The police over there are probably making sure the whole town knows who we are, and that we''re here." Emma: "You know, when I was 5, I used to tell my mom that I ''wanted the whole world to know my name''. If it goes anything like this kind of notoriety, I''ve changed my mind. I don''t want anyone to know my name." They drive in anxious silence following this. It''s unclear if GPS has proven useless in this town, because Anders is relying on a physical map of the town to navigate around and find a local library. Ironically, the map is designed like it would be handed out to tourists, but in a town that shuns outsiders, a touristy map seems useless. At last, Anders pulls up to a building with a large, albeit rundown and vaguely bland sign out front. The lettering is faded, but it reads "One Hope Library". The library itself is about accurate for a small library. Hardly anything to look at, it could be mistaken for a home, rather than a library. Just about two stories tall in an American Colonial style, the building has gray paneling on the sides, a simple roof, and an extension out the back that doesn''t quite match the shape of the main building. It sits directly on a cement block, and appears to potentially have a cellar. Anders, Emma, and Blaine all look uneasily at each other, before squaring their shoulders and stepping out of the car to head to the library. Blaine: "What are the odds they''ve removed anything we''d want to find?" Anders: "About as high as the odds are that they''ve pulled it all out and have it waiting next to a particularly smiley librarian." Emma: "Please don''t jinx it. I''d super rather that not be the case." The stairs creak as they approach the doors, walking into a relatively well-lit room. The walls are a bland, off-white, and the bookshelves are a mismatched collection of modern floor-to-ceiling shelves packed with books, and cedar wood shelves pressed up against the walls between windows. It is sparsely decorated, and there is a very, very small children''s area in the back filled mostly with bookshelves. The librarian at the front desk glances up, pulls a double take, and immediately crosses her arms, looking agitated. She is about as stereotypical a librarian as it gets, being a dotty older woman with gray hair, dangling earrings, and a little mauve suit with a fake, pink flower sticking out of her front pocket. Librarian: "And who the hell do you think you are, waltzing into my library like you own the place?" Before Anders or Blaine can say anything, Emma walks straight up to her, pulls out the game console, and places it pointedly on the desk in front of her. A long moment passes as the woman blinks in surprise at the game, before, as Emma must have predicted, she looks up and smiles in that now-familiar, overly-wide manner, her eyes suddenly too big for her once kindly face. Librarian: "I see. Welcome, Emma." Emma says nothing, quickly removing the game and slipping it into her backpack. Blaine quickly steps up beside her as she does, as the librarian''s unwavering gaze does not leave her face. Librarian: "What brings you here today?" Anders: "We''re looking for newspapers over the last forty years or so." Somehow, the woman''s smile grows wider. Her eyes never leave Emma''s face. Librarian: "But of course. That''ll be downstairs. Please be careful, and keep in mind, the newspapers are not for borrowing. There''s a photocopy machine down there, should you need one." Blaine puts his hand on Emma''s shoulder and pointedly guides her so she''s standing behind him. The woman''s too-big eyes follow Emma until they land on Blaine, and then she zeroes in on his face. Librarian: "Ah, and Blaine. Of course you are here, too, with Emma. Yes, that''s as it should be. Go ahead downstairs, my dears. Much to learn, I''m certain." Blaine keeps Emma behind him, and Anders takes up a position on the other side of her. Blaine''s camera catches Anders walking almost backwards to keep the woman in view; she seems barely interested in his presence at all, instead smiling at Emma wherever possible, and at Blaine whenever Emma is not visible. Anders, Emma, and Blaine reach a door to the far right, which opens up to a set of stairs lit only by a single pull string lightbulb. Emma: "Straight out of a horror movie, all of this." Emma''s voice is quiet, but the camera picks it up well. Anders shifts Blaine so he''s behind Emma, and now Anders leads the way down the stairs. The air becomes stale and heavy the deeper they go, but the cellar appears to just be an extension of the library, possessing older files and records. Anders: "Right, let''s all spread out. We need to find anything about Grantham. We''re looking for anything from around forty years ago, and there''s a high chance that that''ll still be a lot of data." Blaine: "Any chance they put all of this on the computer...?" Anders: "You see any computers down here, kid?" Blaine: "Wishful thinking." Emma: "Come on. Timer''s ticking. Let''s get moving." The camera shows Emma marching past Anders on the stairs and straight into the room beyond. The lights down here are all fluorescent, giving the room an eerily sterile feeling. Blaine: "Welp, if anyone finds anything, warn me, so I can start recording again. Gonna need both hands, for this. Blaine fiddles with the camera, and before anyone can agree or disagree, he shuts it off. --END TRANSMISSION-- File 036: Hints in History THE FOLLOWING IS SOME OF THE NEWSPAPER CLIPPINGS THAT ANDERS, EMMA, AND BLAINE THOUGHT TO COLLECT COPIES OF. THE NEWSPAPER IS PRINTED BY "The [REDACTED] Journal", AND DATES RANGE FROM [REDACTED] TO [REDACTED]. SOME NOTES HAVE BEEN SCRIBBLED ACROSS THE COPIES IN THE HANDS OF THOSE WHO PICKED THE ARTICLES. THEY ARE NOT IN ANY PARTICULAR ORDER. --File 035: Hints in History-- Local Beloved Father Has Fatal, Tragic Accident By George Green, Staff Writer
[REDACTED] - Just this weekend, Mr. Jake Grantham Sr. was found by authorities to have been completely and utterly decapitated in a freak factory accident. Coworkers are completely shaken up by the incident, and the factory has shut down for the funerary services. Mr. Grantham was considered a well-liked individual in the community, and the turnout for his funeral reflected that. Seats were packed in a large hall paid for by the [REDACTED] Factory officials, who were all present and somber for the services. They offered deeply moving condolences, and seemed as shaken up as their employees. When asked, fellow coworker Ted Smith said, "It happened so suddenly. Literally out of nowhere. Grantham was the best at what he did; he knew the one blast furnace the best, the one we called Bertha. When he got to working the thing, no one had to worry about a damned thing, because he was the most well-minded about safety and following regulations. All of a sudden, though, we hear a shout, and then there''s screaming, and a fire''s going in the room because it''d all gotten on the floor, and that stuff''s molten. By the time we got it all under control- damned blessing it weren''t more people that died- we found him. He''d fallen on a blade we use to cut through some of the materials. Sliced his head clean off." During the wake, Jake Grantham''s son- Jake Grantham Jr.- was seen approaching his mother at the casket. Understandably devastated, the woman turned on her son and displayed an outburst of emotional heartbreak that left witnesses tense and crushed for the family. It is clear that Jake Grantham Sr. will be deeply missed, and that while many have been deeply affected by his passing, there are none who will suffer more than his family.
(Weird that they only vaguely referenced the fact that his mother abused him in front of everyone.)
Science Fair at [REDACTED] High School By Winnie Stodge, Staff Writer (Almost ten years after the dad''s death!)
This week at [REDACTED] High, there was an incredible event put together by the faculty celebrating the study of science among their students. While many turned up with fantastic classics and intriguing spins on the classic science project- volcanoes spewing cheese, in the case of popular class clown Stevie Woods- all present were utterly blown away by the projects put forth by local best friends, Jake Grantham Jr. and Weiss Holtman. "I always knew Grantham would achieve great things," proclaimed his Science instructor, Miss Clara White, a well known face at the school for the past forty years. "Such a bright mind... though I wish it hadn''t been quite so grizzly." "Weiss is the true genius of the two," a somewhat stiff and unsmiling Mr. Ivory Salt of the mathematics department stated. "I have consistently known Weiss to be the mental leader of the duo. It is very likely that he is the mastermind behind much of Grantham''s capabilities, though his interests in Grantham''s infamous flies goes only so far. For Weiss, it is the electronics." The projects in question were elaborate and, to some, questionably ethical. It raised the interests among those viewing on the discussion of ethics and morals. Grantham had showcased a shocking evolution of privately bred flies, which he has raised and fed and reared over several generations. "The understanding we had on flies will be questioned by the very nature of this high school project," one teacher said. "That they were able to follow his every whim is astounding. They''re flies, for God''s sake- the idea of a fly following the command of any human would have made me check myself into the loony bin, if I''d had it!" Weiss, on the other hand, was eager to preview a game program he had managed to put together by hand and through the use of his own skill on a school Commodore 64. The graphics are surprisingly intricate for having been made by a single person, and the game itself appeared to imitate a rudimentary artificial intelligence, as seen in popular entertainment media today. Students lined up at the screen to eagerly ask the game questions by typing into a text box- anything from "Who will I marry?" to "When will I die?" to "What is my favorite color?" For the less personal questions, students were delighted to find that the computer returned exact and correct results. Weiss would not reveal his tricks when asked. It is clear that the world can expect great things from both Jake Grantham and Weiss Holtman.
(Games??? Who the heck is Weiss?)
Holden MacGregor Elected Mayor in Stunning Landslide Victory By George Green, Staff Writer (This didn''t seem weird at first, but I think he''s been mayor for the last 40 years. Is that even legal? This takes place shortly after Grantham''s dad passed. This took place shortly after Grantham''s dad''s death, too. Dude''s been in power forEVER.)
The new arrival on the political scene, Holden MacGregor, shocked our entire region with a landslide victory in the most recent election. With no political backing or experience, many are wondering if there isn''t some sort of foul play to be found in these elections. An investigation has already gone underway, but has returned absolutely nothing. By all accounts, the victory appears to be perfectly legal and within regulation. Only time will tell in how MacGregor''s reign will affect [REDACTED]. We here at The Journal will try to report unbiased accounts of the doings of our new County Officials moving forward, and how their decisions may affect our rights as free individuals in this country.Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.

Holden MacGregor elects Miriam Thwaite as County Clerk By George Green, Staff Writer
In another round of potentially upsetting decisions, Holden MacGregor is making his elite crack team of completely untalented and unpracticed politicians who all seem as if they''ve popped up out of the woodwork overnight to suddenly take over legislation in our Town Council. The more these people keep cropping up overnight, the more I''m inclined to really begin to wonder if there aren''t some coverups that have occurred to keep people in the dark about MacGregor''s sudden rise to power. Many seem to think- or perhaps to hope- that MacGregor represents a change in the tide of overly pleasant, professional politicians who say exactly what we want to hear, only to enact completely different ideals- but this seems entirely different. MacGregor has some plan at hand, but whether it''s in the best interests of our townsfolk remains to be seen. Miriam Thwaite''s only recommendation would be that she''s a mediocre single mom, according to all who know her- which isn''t to say single mothers can''t hold positions of power, nor that they aren''t respectable members of our society. Thwaite is, however, made single because of her own infidelity toward her husband with several once-upstanding members of our town, many of which have more claims to political positions within the Town Council than she does, and for that reason, it seems completely unfathomable as to where MacGregor is coming from with these decisions. This in the wake of Jackson Epcot''s move to the position of local county Sheriff, which by itself is no questionable action. Officer Epcot was a well-worked man with a good attitude and a strong, fair set of principals... but he has been on the force for a total of four years, barely enough to get the lay of the land, and how he''s been promoted to a position of power. One can''t help but wonder when the rug''s going to be pulled out from all of us.
(This George guy is NOT a fan of MacGregor. Considering what happens later, maybe he should''ve been.)
Fatal Incident At the Studio By Valentine Alexis, Head of Staff (Yep, I think Green got nuked for writing negative stuff about these people.)
It is with heavy hearts that we here at the [REDACTED] Journal must report on the passing of George Green, a beloved writer who has worked here for quite some time. Green''s car was found submerged in the nearby Luna Moth Lake, known for the popular sightings of the beautiful creatures, which are found in the area at select times of the year. Investigations by the new County Sheriff Epcot have not turned up anything indicating whether this was foul play or perhaps an outcome of sudden criticisms following the discovery of Green''s gambling debts, but it is with heavy hearts that we say farewell, nonetheless. As Green was both a Staff Writer and Head of Staff here at [REDACTED] Journal, I, Valentine Alexis, have been elected as the new Head of Staff by Mayor MacGregor. May we all move forward into a brighter future together.

Local Mother Found Deceased in Home by Son By Valentine Alexis, Head of Staff (Oh this is about as fucking suspicious as it gets, Bartosz is gonna love this)
[REDACTED] - This weekend, Sheriff Epcot was called to respond to a concerning call at a local residence out on Luna Moth Lake, where he discovered the deceased body of Mrs. Matilda Grantham. It was just ten years prior that Jake Grantham Sr. was lost in a tragic factory accident, and now his wife joins him at last, following an accidental slip at the top of the stairs in their family home. Our hearts go out to the sole surviving member of the family, the young Jake Grantham Jr., who will be holding his mother''s funeral for a few close family and friends this Thursday. She will be missed by all who knew her. We ask the Others to watch over him in this time of growth and loss.
(The fuck is the "Others"????)
Tragic Deaths Leave Sole Survivor By Valentine Alexis, Head of Staff (This person is like, the only one writing articles anymore. Kind of weird.)
[REDACTED] - We at The [REDACTED] Journal are saddened to report the sudden and tragic deaths of Mr. Alex Holtman, Mrs. Jane Holtman, their eldest son Hank Holtman, their eldest daughter Emery Holtman, and their youngest daughter Julie Holtman. Weiss Holtman, by sheer luck, was away from the home that night for a High School graduation party when a horrific fire broke out from faulty, old gas lines beneath the home. Very little is left behind from the destruction, and there were no survivors. Weiss will be holding a mass family funeral service this Wednesday, and will be aided by famous best friend Jake Grantham. The two have suffered immense losses this year, and we ask that the town visit upon them some of our famous kindness. Thanks be to the Others.

Factories Around Country Close, Record Economic Rise For Town of [REDACTED] By Valentine Alexis, Head of Staff (This strike anyone else as weird? There''s a whole bunch of articles like this, where the economy is supposedly booming in this town, while it''s failing everywhere else)
Mayor MacGregor has been elected in yet another landslide victory following record economic reports and wages for the town''s history. While factories close around the nation, [REDACTED] finds itself in a unique situation where products continue to sell and outgoing trade only skyrockets. "We all thought he was gonna bring bad luck on us," one happy citizen was quoted as saying. "MacGregor''s done nothin'' but good for this town since he came into office. I''m all for keepin'' him past the point. Work''s never paid me so good, and my wife''s been able to get a job for the first time in fifteen years!" Wages are at their highest in the entire state here in our town, and families are celebrating with a parade in Mayor MacGregor''s honor this weekend. Stands will be erected selling popular local dishes, trinkets, arts and crafts, and children''s stations will be found at which activities such as face painting and bobbing for apples can be found. We at the [REDACTED] Journal hope to find everyone there! Thanks be to the Others!
(There''s so much weird shit. It seems almost like shortly after the death of Grantham Sr., a bunch of people rose to power. Ten years later, when Grantham and Weiss were graduating, Grantham''s mother suddenly dies, and then Weiss''s whole family is murdered. Then there''s that weird line: Thanks be to the Others. The fuck does that mean? It starts appearing some time after this Valentine Alexis gets put on the staff, and then it becomes this permanent staple at the end of all their articles. Fucking weird. There was so much to wade through, and just not enough time to get it all before the library closed. What does it all mean, and where do we go from here...?) File 037: Disturbing Discoveries THIS FILE CONTAINS ANOTHER JOURNAL ENTRY FROM EMMA, FOLLOWING THEIR LIBRARY FINDINGS. --File 036: Disturbing Discoveries-- 10/20/XXXX - 8:13pm Dear Journal, Being at the library was some of the most tense hours of my life. We were there all day. We had to be- there was so freaking much to sift through. They had this old as nails computer in the back that basically just acted as a cataloguing system. It mostly just told us what section of the cellar certain years were located in. We split up into groups. I looked for anything from forty years ago, Blaine looked at the papers from Grantham''s high school years, and Anders took anything following that. I felt like something was watching us down there. Seriously. It felt like we weren''t alone, and that sounds SO stupid and like such a horror movie classic, but seriously. No one talks about what that feels like. You have this constant tension in your skin, adrenaline makes you feel like you''re somewhere you''re not supposed to be for hours on end, and you''ve got this fight or flight response that''s trigger happy at every sound, every smell, every movement out of the corner of your eye. The three of us were all stressed to the max. The silence was deafening. We''d have put music, but the last thing we wanted was for Old Lady Smile Face to come down the stairs and get mad at us. The fact that this whole creepy face thing is just a part of life now is WILD. We''re literally in it. That''s what it feels like, like we stepped into a horror movie and that''s just it, horror straight out the gate. These people are happy to have me here, happy to accommodate, and happy to let me use their facilities, and that does not feel right. They''re not afraid of me at all. They''re not afraid of what we might find. Hell, they''re not afraid of me doing anything. Assuming that smile isn''t some defense mechanism, they''re happy as hell to have me here, and that''s terrifying. I digress. We discovered a lot, but it doesn''t feel like a lot. Anders has a lot of notes, and he''s thinking pretty hard on what we have to do next while we head out to the Church that Bartosz is at. No point in hiding our affiliation, since all the creepoids here already know. It''s obvious that half, or most, of the town isn''t in on whatever is going on here. It feels pretty culty, but until we have solid confirmation that it''s a cult, we shouldn''t go assuming anything. Whenever we do pass locals who aren''t part of the Happy Meal Society, they practically run in the other direction. It''s kind of alarming- like we''re the killers, or something.Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators! Granted, this game console is basically a ticking time bomb for whatever freak out it''s going to give us tomorrow morning, so it''s not like I can blame them, assuming the normal folks here know anything about it. Shortly after Grantham''s death, we were able to pinpoint a few things that seemed really alarming. We noticed that there was a sudden shift in power- these people have had almost the same Town Council for the last forty years! I don''t even think that''s legal, but if anyone knows, they''re not doing anything about it. The town just... goes on as it is, making a crap ton of money, running like butter, and birthing serial killers. We didn''t copy out everything we found, but following the death of Jake Grantham''s mother and this Weiss dude''s entire family, there were a lot of deaths in town. The deaths continue up until really recently, but there are no articles talking about these crazy deaths that just... happen. It''s all ages, too, and it''s started bleeding out into surrounding towns, although the exact numbers in that department are difficult to say, because we''re mostly just going off of what this Vincent Alexis was willing to write about, and if they''re not under the paycheck of this Mayor MacGregor, then I''m actually a walrus. So we''ve got corruption, our own experiences with obviously paranormal entities originating from this town like it''s the eye of a massive storm, and we''ve got this cloud of death that''s creeping out of here like a miasma. Delightful. How are we supposed to fight this? We''re hoping Bartosz has a better plan, but things are looking bad. Bad enough that we don''t seem to pose a threat at all to the local Smile Brigade. And then, of course, there''s the great unknown: Weiss. Weiss and Grantham were well-known enough back in their day that they were even written about as best friends. Weiss''s obvious interests in games in the Science Faire article was a huge red flag, and Anders got real quiet when we showed him that. I don''t know how he''s holding up, because if Weiss is behind the games, that means... that means Grantham wasn''t alone all these years. They were chasing two serial killers, and they never even knew it. Would there have been clues to there being two serial killers? Clearly not, because it was never discussed or even theorized, not in the fifteen years since Grantham''s capture. Maybe it was poked at, but there never seemed to be concrete evidence enough for there being a second serial killer. Bartosz isn''t going to like this- either that, or he''ll throw a party over finally getting a breakthrough. Whoever the hell Weiss is, he''s probably still alive, and that''s a fact that we have to come to terms with. Is he controlling the flies? Is he able to communicate with Grantham''s ghost? Is he watching us? I feel like the answer to that is yes. We haven''t discussed all of this yet, but I know that we''re going to have to. Whoever Weiss is, he''s at the center of this horrific nightmare, and I''m not keen on that, because I feel like every time I look out the window right now into the dark streets of this crazy town, I see a "Snack the Smiles Back" face staring through the window, right into my eyes. File 038: Forgive Them, Father, They Are Sinning THE FOLLOWING FILE CONTAINS THE TRANSCRIPT OF THE RECORDED INTERACTION BETWEEN ANDERS, EMMA, BLAINE, BARTOSZ, AND THE CATHOLIC PRIEST AND HIS PROTEGE. --File 037: Forgive Them, Father-- The video begins in a small church. It is clearly well cared for and well loved, though there is a sort of bland, emptiness that suggests that tithes are not as forthcoming as they could be. The church is built in the cruciform style, an homage to the shape of the cross, and there is a large, wooden crucifix that is hanging on the wall of the nave, just behind the altar. Classic, unadorned Bibles sit in each of the pews, almost undisturbed; attendance must be low. Anders and Blaine are in the lead, with Emma standing behind them. She doesn''t have her backpack with her, nor is the game console currently visible, as is display when Blaine swings the camera around for a moment to catch the whole of the inside of the church. Standing before them is an aged old man in a black, collared shirt and black slacks. Beside him is a much younger gentleman, who seems unsettled by something, as he is looking at Emma with a surprising amount of alarm. Bartosz is currently speaking. Bartosz: "-is my friend, the one I was telling you about, Jim Anders. He''s one of the only ones who stuck to the field. That there is Blaine [BEEP], he''s stuck in all this- uh. You know. Anyway, lastly, that''s Emma [BEEP]. The game seems to favor her, for whatever reason." Priest: "Hello, my friends. I''m sorry to have to meet you in such a way. I''m Father Perez, and this is my protege, Alex. I have been attempting to get to the root of the corruption here for almost thirty years of my life, since being sent here by the Church." Emma: "I''m surprised they let you. We''ve seen evidence of them getting rid of anyone who gets in their way." Father Perez: "Your guess is as good as mine. At times, they seem so easily threatened- they''ve gotten rid of more than they''ve ever reported on. At other times, however, they seem so utterly comfortable- like with me. I have never threatened them enough to do away with me, though there are members of this town who openly avoid my Church." Blaine: "You don''t mean that the Church actually scares them?" Father Perez: "If it did, they would''ve found a way to do way with it long ago. I think it''s more a nuisance. I''ve tried all manner of tricks of my trade to influence them, to free them, to unfetter their slavery to the Devil, but... to no avail. The most I have received is laughter." Anders: "We''ve uncovered a lot of information in that library, Jakub. They didn''t try to stop us at all." Emma: "Do you know why they seem to be completely unphased by me? They''re not afraid of me at all. If anything, they all seem happy to see me." Father Perez: "The presence of the game seems to mean something to them, I confess. Do you have it with you?" Emma: "I didn''t bring it in, but it''s probably around here somewhere." Blaine: "Hey... do you have a problem with Emma?" Blaine is addressing Alex, who, noticeably, has said nothing this entire time, and has continued to stare directly at Emma. He appears to be in his late twenties, but there are gray hairs on his head already, and a certain haunted look to his features that seems omnipresent. He startles at Blaine''s question, the rest of the room going very still, including Emma. Alex: "I... no. No, of course not, it''s just..." Alex hesitates, and looks back to Emma again, looking almost puzzled. Alex: "I feel like I''ve seen you before." Blaine: "How could you? We''re from out in California." Alex: "No, of course not. I''m born here. It''s just... it''s the darnedest thing. I have this strange feeling that we have met before, and that there is... something I am forgetting." Father Perez: "Come. We have much to discuss, and you''ll need to get home before too late, so as to be able to deal with that game." Emma: "If you want to see it, it''s just right there." Emma points off to the side, and sure enough, the game is sitting quietly in a pew. The timer is still ticking down as before, steadily and without ceasing. Alex''s head jerks around, now, to stare directly at the game, eyes trained on it; the haunted horror that had been a hint in his expression is now out in full force. Alex: "I... didn''t see you bring it in." Anders: "She doesn''t have to. It follows her- and her, specifically." Father Perez: "Yes. From what I''ve seen of these things, that seems to be the case. It identifies its target, and it will not release them until either death, or success." Emma: "You know about the games?" Bartosz: "You never mentioned knowing anything about them to me, Father." Father Perez: "The information I had was surprisingly little, until some years ago, and at that point, I wanted to respect the privacy of my protege. You see, he has completed the game." A stunned silence falls on the room. Alex continues looking at the game, somewhat pale and very uncomfortable. Anders: "You never told me this. Why keep this from me? You knew how important it was that I get this kind of information, Perez. I needed to know this." Father Perez: "There was not much you could have done with it. For one year following the completion of the cursed object, Alex was in a coma. Following that, his memories were fragmented; he remembered very little, as it was, about the game console." Emma: "I don''t understand. You were given a game?" Alex: "It happens occasionally to someone in town. The game shows up, and the second the intended owner finds it, the countdown starts, and the race begins. Very... very few win at the game." Emma is eager now, stepping toward Alex, a shining light of hope in her eyes. Emma: "But you did beat it, and you did survive it? Everything turned out okay?" Alex exchanges a worried look with Father Perez.This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there. Father Perez: "Not... exactly, my dear. Alex was found, comatose, among the remains of his home. His mother, his sole remaining relative, had... passed on." The delicate tone of his voice suggests that there is more to this statement than he is letting on, but he doesn''t elaborate. It is clear though that the passing of Alex''s family had to do with the completion of the game, and Emma deflates, looking suddenly horrified. Emma: "Are you telling me that even if I beat this damned thing, no one around me is safe?" Father Perez: "We aren''t positive. Death is the ultimate goal of the game''s creator; even if you do win, his desire is to see suffering." Emma: "Why? Who is behind this? Is it Weiss?" Bartosz looks up, alert and startled, and turns to Anders. Bartosz: "Just what exactly did you turn up? Who the hell is Weiss?" Alex: "Weiss Holtman is the most dangerous man in this entire town, and yes. He is the creator of the game." Emma: "What is he playing at?! Why is he doing this?!" Father Perez: "Why do any serial killers begin doing what they do? Control, my dear. He wants control in a life where he had very little of it." Emma: "So the rest of us have to suffer because he did?!" Emma is clearly near hysterics now, and Blaine quickly hands the camera to Anders, who takes it gingerly. Blaine takes Emma by the shoulders and quickly pulls her toward him in the first on-screen physical sign of affection; perhaps because of this, Emma sags against him and bursts into tears. Father Perez: "I am sorry. I know this is all hard. That timer on that game is more than just a timer to the next level, my dear, and it is important that you know that." It is a few long minutes until Emma stops crying enough to speak; in the interim, Anders quietly catches Father Perez, Bartosz, and Alex up on what they discovered in the library, showing them the articles they found. Blaine says nothing, watching them, but neither participating nor releasing Emma until she finally moves away. When she pushes herself back, the others immediately turn to her to include her in the discussion. Emma: "I''m sorry." Bartosz: "You don''t need to be." Emma: "I''m sorry for crying, and I''m sorry because you''re all in serious danger around me." Anders: "Neither Bartosz nor I can walk away from this. The risk of the game is something we''re more than willing to take." Blaine: "I think at this point if you go down, I''m going down, too, no matter where I am. Better to be here." Emma: "Is there anything you remember about the game? Are they all the same?" Alex: "I still don''t remember a great deal about what I played, but I remember enough. I''ve never been able to really talk to another victim. What have you completed?" Emma: "We''re going through Jake Grantham''s life right now. His mother clearly abused him." Father Perez: "Ah, yes. Matilda Grantham. I was here, in town, when she died, and I could not gather very much information on her; I was turned away at the door when I offered my services to the young Grantham as a Priest. He wanted nothing to do with the Church, and Weiss Holtman, in particular, hates the Church with a violent fury." Alex: "If you want to get away from him, the Church is a good place to go. Something about it makes him mad, and I''ve lost some followers just by stepping in through the front doors." Blaine: "I wonder why, if it''s not because of the power of God, or whatever." Alex: "We theorize it is maybe the power of our faith. If their cult is powered by their faith, then perhaps our faith directly challenges their''s." Emma: "Seems like they''d want to destroy the church, then." Father Perez: "We can never entirely rule it out. If their main goal is to keep tabs on you, they may not like your interacting with the church, or bringing the game in here. For all we know, this may elevate our threat level. We shall have to remain vigilant." Bartosz: "I''ll be staying here with them, while you lot get around and look into things. My face doesn''t inspire a lot of friendliness on either side of things." Anders: "You seen the smiles yet?" Father Perez is noticeably startled at this question. Father Perez: "Have you seen the smiles, then? Their true faces?" Emma: "More times than I''d like to admit." Alex: "That''s... strange. Openly? Out and about? Around other townsfolk?" Blaine: "Unfortunately." Father Perez and Alex exchange worried glances, obviously concerned over some new variable in what they''re used to. Father Perez: "In all my time in this town, they have only shown themselves to me once. To Alex, only after he had completed the game." Alex: "And you said they''ve shown themselves multiple times to you?" Emma: "An entire squad of Police or whatever at the Diner was infected- or whatever- and the Librarian, too." Alex: "There''s... a lot more of them than we though." Anders: "And who, exactly, is ''them''?" Father Perez: "The Others." Emma: "We saw that in the newspapers, once Valentine Alexis started writing for the Journal." Father Perez: "Yes. We know very little about what this really refers to, but we know that''s what they call themselves. Following the murder of Jake Grantham''s father, a surprising amount of good things started to happen for a certain group of people in our town. Fortunes flipped; previous unknown names suddenly rose through the ranks, and the town has flourished ever since, even when- by all rights- it should not have." Alex: "If they have been quietly getting more and more people to join over the years, it would explain why the congregation has been dwindling." Anders: "And why would that-" Emma: "Guys!" There has been, for almost a minute, a nearly unnoticeable beeping that has been going on in the background. Emma has suddenly run over to the game console, which is sitting on a pew; Blaine rushes forward, grabs the camera from Anders, and jumps to her side to look at the screen. A new set of words and a new timer has replaced the old: "GET OUT" The timer is counting down rapidly from an hour, though at the rate of the numbers flying past, it will be perhaps two minutes, at most, until it hits zero. Without preamble, Emma turns, the game in her hands, and sprints towards the front entrance of the church, Blaine hot on her heals, Anders hot on his. Emma shrieks ahead of Blaine, but apart from a stumble, she keeps running until she has landed on the sidewalk outside the building, at which point, she quickly puts the game console on the cement; her arm are covered in enormous maggots, eagerly climbing their way up, and she is panicking, attempting to try to drag them off. Blaine nearly drops the camera in his haste to get to her, and though the video is tilted, we can see that he is ripping the maggots from her arms. We can also see that they aren''t alone, though they haven''t noticed this; moments later, Anders and Bartosz join them, and though they DO notice that they are joined by others on the street, they, too, quickly set to on getting the maggots off of Emma''s shaking arms. When she is clear of the offending insects, Anders and Bartosz immediately turn to face the street; there is a group of individuals standing in the middle of the road, shown now as Blaine rips the camera from the floor and back up into the air, breathing hard. The individuals are all dressed in nice, albeit perfectly normal clothing. The only thing marking them apart is the freakishly large smiles and the over-sized eyes in their faces- all save for one, in the center of the group- and all have their attention trained on Emma, who is currently ringed by Anders, Bartosz, Blaine, and, belatedly, Alex. Figure In the Center: "Alex. You should have stayed away and counted your blessings." Alex: "You''re not allowed on hallowed grounds. Get away from here!" Emma: "The hell is going on?" Figure on Far Right: "It has been decided that the church is a no-go. Step foot inside, and you shall discover how dangerous the game can be." Emma: "Are you serious? We too close to something for you tastes? Who decides this, anyway?" The figure in the center steps forward. He is dressed perhaps the most unassumingly, wearing a sweater, jeans, and simple sneakers. He, alone, does not feature the overly wide smile and eyes. Figure In the Center: "I do." Blaine: "And who the hell are you supposed to be? The leader?" Figure in the Center: "No, not the leader." Bartosz: "Then who, huh, fucker? You gettin'' your rocks off on scarin'' the shit out of a young girl?" Emma: "Of course he is." Anders and Bartosz- and presumably Blaine- all glance in alarmed confusion toward Emma, who is staring at the man in the center with a frightened expression. Beside her, Alex says nothing, looking at the figure with an expression of grim, unnerved discomfort. Anders: "You know something, Emma?" Emma: "He''s Weiss. He created the game." The figure in the center- Weiss- smiles, a perfectly normal, perfectly charming smile. He has icy blue eyes, brown hair, and seems, in every way, unremarkable. Blaine''s camera slips from his hands, and the footage ends as it strikes the cement. --END TRANSMISSION-- File 039: Revelations 2:2-3 THE CONTENTS OF THIS FILE CONTAIN THE EVENTS INVOLVING THE INITIAL MEETING WITH WEISS HOLTMAN, THE APPARENT UNKNOWN SEREIAL KILLER BEHIND THE KILLINGS FIFTEEN YEARS PRIOR. --File 038: Revelations 2:2-3-- When the video begins recording again, it is Emma who now has the camera, her hands shaking as she quickly fumbles with it. Blaine has stepped forward; there is a half-circle made up of Jim Anders, Jakub Bartosz, and Alex [REDACTED] between Emma and the Others. Blaine: "So you''re the one who''s behind this? You''re the one whose gotten people we love killed?" Weiss chuckles at Blaine''s aggression. Anders and Bartosz are tightening closer to Emma, hands near their pockets as they quietly assess the situation- but it appears that this meeting is not intended to be a showdown at this time. There is a level of ease about their aggressors that does not seem to speak of attacking, though this does not seem to ease the tensions in any of Emma''s guardians. Weiss: "Look at you pretend to care. Say all the right things, Blaine, and perhaps you''ll convince them that you''re good, eh?" Blaine: "Shut the fuck up, you don''t know me." Weiss: "I know all of you intimately, even if I do not quite remember you. I have such knowledge of you that you would find truly terrifying." Anders: "What, from your ''Others''?" Weiss: "I am glad, at times, that I don''t remember everything, or I would certainly grow tired of explaining this to you again, and again, and again..." Blaine: "What is this, some kind of evil villain monologue?" Weiss: "Sure, if that''s how you want to reason it. I play my part each and every time, Blaine, and you all play yours." Anders: "So, you''re the second serial killer behind the killings, then?" Weiss: "By extension, yes, though I was never present for them. I had my part to play, and my brother had his." Emma: "Brother?" Weiss: "But of course. Brothers birthed in suffering, messengers of the true gods come to create true art in this dying world." Bartosz: "Oh, for fuck''s sake." Weiss: "What? Not impressed?" Bartosz: "Hardly. You''re not artists. You''re psychopaths. You think you''re hot shit, don''t you?" Weiss: "It doesn''t matter what I think I am, Ex-Agent Bartosz. I know what I am, and I know the part I have been given in this world. There is nothing you, or your God can do about it." Blaine: "Jake Grantham is dead. Neither of you created art, he died like the murderous dog he was, and you aren''t brothers." Weiss seems to suddenly grow angry, the laconic laziness that has been guiding him evaporating with unhinged quickness. Weiss: "We were brothers the likes of which none of you shall ever witness! Brothers, true brothers, thicker than any blood in this world, a covenant born of true godly suffering!" Bartosz: "He was a fucking dumbass killer with a big-ass head and a self-absorbed ego, just like you are. You are all like that. He was caught, you''ll be caught; he got injected and tossed like the trash he is, and you will be, too. Dead, murderous, dipshit brothers in hell." Weiss: "Oh, how you love to try to pick apart your betters, Bartosz- but at the end of the day, none of you knew I existed for fifteen years, and you have the gall to call me stupid." Alex: "You''re not as powerful as you want us to think you are, Weiss. You can''t step foot on hallowed ground; the Church repels you. God repels you." Weiss snickers, tilting his head. Weiss: "Is that what you think? That I''m repelled? Certainly, it takes a little more effort to step into your little house than I might like, but every year your faith wanes, and every year, my faith strengthens. Your God will be replaced like all the others before Him, and my gods will do what they are destined to do, time and again. They will eat this world." Blaine: "What gods?"If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. Weiss: "The only gods that matter, dear boy. All gods are born of suffering, don''t you see? No god in the history of mankind would have existed, were it not for suffering. All these deities relish it, feed off of it- why do you think your God doesn''t answer your prayers, doesn''t save your lives when you beg and plead and pray and die?" It is Father Perez who answers, standing on the steps of the church behind them, illuminated from behind by the lights of the church, displayed when Emma turns to look at him. Perez: "God respects our freewill, our freedom to choose and to come to the right choice on our own. Our God is loving- your gods will consume you just as joyously as they consume all the rest, fool." Weiss sneers at this, unamused and unimpressed. Weiss: "Ah, yes, an almighty God with the power to stop all suffering, but he ''respects your free will''. How sweet. My gods become more tangible with each death, replacing more and more people in this town and beyond, and your God sits on his throne, twiddling his thumbs because He doesn''t want to hurt your feelings." Alex: "He can''t force us to do his bidding, or He''d break us!" Weiss: "Ever hear of the greater good? What''s a few broken souls, to a saved and free world?" Blaine: "If all gods are born of suffering, then your gods aren''t all powerful. They need you to exist; why bend to their will if you could just ignore them?" This seems to amuse Weiss quite a bit, for whatever reason. Weiss: "I hear the echo of you across time, always asking the same questions, every- single- iteration! You play a pretty part, boy, but you and I are born of the same suffering, and you are no better than I!" Anders: "What the hell are you talking about? He''s insane. We''re not going to get anything out of him worth listening to. We''re arguing with lunatics!" Weiss: "It doesn''t matter what you all do or say. He will come to me- he always does." Emma jumps forward to grab Blaine by the shoulder as he jerks forward, as if to hit Weiss. Anders, too, grabs Blaine, but in spite of this, still, none of the figures move, not even Weiss, who smiles benignly at him. Blaine: "Fuck you! Fuck off! You don''t fucking know me!" Weiss: "You know what it''s like to suffer, Blaine. They don''t. You know what it''s like to want revenge- and you know what it''s like to get it." Emma: "You want to talk about predictable, you''re a palm reader''s wet dream." Weiss: "You get funnier every iteration, I''ll give you that." Alex: "Where are these so-called gods, then? I don''t see them!" Weiss: "They are all around you, reaching through the veil, smiling through my friends. With each and every iteration, they grow stronger and stronger, until one day, there will be an iteration where they can just consume your God entirely." Holding the camera, Emma jerks suddenly, as if reacting to something specific. Her voice is soft as she repeats a single word: Emma: "''Iteration''...?" Almost simultaneously, or perhaps reacting to the same word as Emma as she says it, Alex suddenly jerks up; as Emma turns the camera to him, he turns and bolts for the church. Weiss reacts by bursting into laughter; none of the other figures respond. Weiss: "Perhaps in this round, the boy realizes just how futile the fight is! You see, Perez? Your sweet little protege believes in nothing, in the end! He runs at the first sight of adversity!" Perez: "He believes, as I do, in the power of the Lord, Weiss. It is Satan who puts us in these dark cells, to suffer, to break our faith and force us to run to him. You will not break me, you will not break my God, and your pale imitations shall never exceed His powers, He who has existed before all and before thought itself!" Perez ends this impassioned speech with a roar, standing up at his full height and, for a moment, looking half his age. It is suddenly clear how this man has survived in a town slowly turning against him with the power of occult gods created through death; his tenacity burns suddenly brilliant. Weiss, again, flicks with no warning from his lackadaisical mood to a much more furious one. Weiss: "I grow tired of you, old man. Your time in this town has come to an end. If your God loves you, He will save you." Perez: "I am already sa-" Perez doesn''t get a chance to finish his sentence. There is an unholy sound suddenly from the space around them; the game lying forgotten on the floor suddenly releases a piercing, high-pitched tone, which causes Anders, Emma, Blaine, and Bartosz to shout and cover their ears. A moment later, the note is drowned out by a moment of buzzing, increasing rapidly in volume, before an utterly immeasurable cloud of enormous flies erupts from the game console¡¯s screen, almost ludicrous in its volume compared the small, harmless object it comes from. Emma, crouching on the ground, screams, the camera pointed toward Perez; the video catches, in full, the cloud descending upon the man, who screams as he is consumed by a veritable swarm. In flashes of clarity, the flies can be seen digging into the man''s skin through his pores, his eyes, his ears, and into his mouth. His screaming stops abruptly, and his body drops to the floor, rolling down the stairs; the flies do not abate, coalescing on him like a black, oozing mass. Chaos immediately breaks out in the group. Emma twists around to try to get the game and Weiss in her sights, but Blaine is being shoved toward her by Anders and Bartosz, who have now both withdrawn guns from their persons, pointing them toward Weiss. Bartosz: "Get her the fuck out of here, now!" Anders: "Go, go, go! Get going! Get GOING!" Blaine doesn''t wait. He turns on his heel, grabs Emma by her wrist, and begins dragging her in the direction of the woods beyond the church. The sounds of bullets go off behind them, coupled with unhinged laughter... and loud buzzing. Neither Emma nor Blaine look back, sprinting at full pelt into the woods and breathing hard. Several minutes of this go by with neither of them uttering a single word; Emma trips once, then twice, but Blaine continually catches her, never letting her hit the ground. Occasionally, as the camera flashes past the surroundings rapidly, a brief flash of a small square of light can be seen as the game console steadily follows Emma and Blaine. Unfortunately, fatigue causes them both to stumble at last, and Emma smashes into the ground with a cry; the camera hits the floor, and the footage is cut. --END TRANSMISSION-- File 040: Venting THE FOLLOWING TAKES PLACE SOME TIME AFTER BLAINE AND EMMA HAVE SEPARATED FROM ANDERS, BARTOSZ, AND ALEX. IT IS WRITTEN IN EMMA''S JOURNAL, WHICH SHE HAS APPARENTLY KEPT ON HER. --File 040: Venting-- Dear Journal, It feels incredibly stupid to be writing in this right now, but at the same time, we can''t talk, and I have to do... something. I left my backpack, stupidly in the car, but this journal is about as big as my palm, so I was keeping it in my back pocket, anyway. Maybe that''s a writer thing, maybe it''s a stupid thing, it doesn''t matter. I''m sitting here in nearly the darkest dark I''ve ever sat in, partially writing by the light of my phone screen- not even the flashlight, the screen- and partially by feel. Right now, it''s helping my keep my mind off the fact that we just saw someone die right in front of us, and there''s a really, really good chance that Anders and Bartosz are both dead. Probably Alex, too. I wish we''d run when he did. We''re hiding out in the woods tonight. It''s dead silent out there, and I can''t decide if that''s a good thing or a bad thing. There is literally no sound out there; the moon is not really all that bright, seems like it''s waning quite a lot. I read horror novels for a bit, when I was a teenager. You think some of the stuff is just poetic prose, like how the shadows seem deeper when shit gets real and paranormal hell breaks loose. It''s not poetic prose. There is something in this world, and it''s got its eyes on me. I can feel something staring at me through the... the "veil". That''s what Weiss called it. I don''t know what to make of Weiss''s insane ramblings, but one word kept standing out to me, a word he kept repeating: Iteration. I don''t know why, but it kept... like ringing a bell in my head. What a weird word to use, for literally anything. It''s basically the process of repeating something, or repetition, or like... a new version of the same thing. Like a computer getting released from a line of very similar computers, but it''s number 11 in the series. This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source. So... what iteration is he talking about? He kept talking like he''d been through all of this before. I tried bringing it up to Blaine, but Weiss''s words seemed to really have unnerved him; in the small flashes of moonlight where I could see him, he seemed nervous and really, really pale. Weiss was talking about Blaine joining him... in what? The cult? Why would they want him? He said "gods were born from suffering", or something insane like that. Is he talking about Blaine''s suffering when younger? What''s the correlation? I''m sure we''ll get some kind of answer in a short amount of time. That game console is just feet from me, sitting brazenly under a bush, and even though it''s like a fucking beacon in the night, neither of us will touch it. We''ll have to, though, because we''re well past midnight now, and that timer''s still ticking down to the next 24 hour marker. We can assume it''s going to go ballistic like usual, but we can''t be caught outside when it happens. We''ll have to risk getting back into town, getting under cover, and letting it do its mad dance. Then we have to solve another level. The tension is unbearable. UnBEARABLE. I feel like I''m about to explode into a million and one different directions, like a glass table that just suddenly fractures into billions of little shards because too much pressure''s been put on it. What do we do? What can we do? I can''t even begin to fathom the reality of this just being some crazy "iteration" of reality, a repeat, like some demented, fucked up science-fiction TV show featuring a magical Mary Poppins telephone booth. We just have to wait. Blaine is beckoning for me to go to sleep, but he doesn''t seem very hopeful. I don''t think sleep is coming for either of us. Every time I close my eyes, I see... I see... I see my fate. I see what happened to Father Perez, and it''s happening to me. God, why is this happening? Why is any of this happening? Wh The journal entry suddenly stops, and there''s ink as the pen dribbles down the page. There is only one phrase written after this, below: EMMA MUST NOT DIE. There is nothing else in the journal entry, and as there is no immediate video filmed around this time of that night, it is safe to assume that Blaine did not realize that Emma had been possessed again. File 041: Alois Report THE FOLLOWING IS AN EMAIL SENT AROUND THE TIME THAT THE INCIDENT INVOLVING FATHER PEREZ OCCURRED, SENT FROM BRIGETTE ALOIS TO JIM ANDERS AND JAKUB BARTOSZ. --File 041: Alois Report--
To: Anders, Bartosz Subject: Where the hell are you? Sent: 10/20/XXXX - 11:43pm
Hey, where the fuck are you guys? I''ve been trying to get ahold of Anders for the past three hours, and it keeps saying none of my texts are going through. I know Bartosz never checks his phone except for calls and emails, so I''m not even going to bother there. Where are you? I keep trying to get a hold of you. Something absolutely insane is going on over here, in LA, since you guys left. All hell''s broken loose. I told you the Keith kid died earlier, but that''s not the last of it. The entire hospital''s infected and dealing with orders to treat it like it''s some kind of lockdown for infectious disease, they''ve even got specialized teams out here, WHO, the whole nine yards. Before you ask, yeah, it''s flies. A SHIT ton of flies and maggots, they''re everywhere. Before they caught me, I was able to get in and get a few photos- the walls are absolutely covered. I overheard some of the doctors that got out saying nurses have barricaded wings and got some of the patients'' rooms closed off to the infestation, but it''s like... it''s like hell in there.This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon. They''re thinking the epicenter is Keith. A Doctor was swearing up and down that they cleared him out of all infestation, that they followed the Grantham procedures- yeah, they named them after the guy- from 15 years prior, but somehow there were still more. That college got hit again, too- the one that girl goes to, the one you told me about. Emma [REDACTED]. They managed to evacuate most of the students and teachers out of the buildings, but Emma''s dorm building was hit the hardest; they''re not sure the students are even alive. Things aren''t like they were 15 years ago. I heard the call to try to control information leaks, but it''s too late. The major stations are eating this up, and the littler stations are desperate for a chance to get a leg up over their bigger competitors, so no one''s listening. Panic is breaking out en masse, and people are flooding the airports to try to get out of the city, thinking there''s some kind of plague loose. That one magazine Bartosz subscribes to, the "Alt Net Believer", they released a stupid article called "THE BUBONIC PLAGUE RETURNS TO AMERICA", and for some reason, the public''s latched onto it. It''s like 15 years ago all over again, but worse, because it''s happening so much faster. The flies are... different, too. The maggots, they''re both enormous. Way bigger than they used to be. We''ve already got dead in the double digits, and that''s just what we know. Is something going on in that crazy town? I know Jakub''s been living out there and harassing the locals for answers, but are you guys onto something nuts? What the hell is going on? I''m currently en route to that girl''s family. I''m really, REALLY hoping whatever this is isn''t going to head straight for her home and family. If it has, they''re already dead. You guys need to get a fucking move on, if you''re tackling this head on. Whatever you''ve done, you''ve poked the hornet''s nest. I''ve been getting calls from the Lost Ones for the past hour, all of them looking for answers. They think it''s because Grantham died, but I think it''s because you guys stirred shit up. You''d better finish this. Put it to rest. If this is the end of the world, I''m going to follow you straight to whatever circle of hell you guys get sent to, just so I can be the one to kick your asses for the rest of eternity, because you have no idea how bad it is out here. No idea.
File 042: Alex Part 01 THE FOLLOWING PICKS BACK UP WITH A RECORDING TRANSCRIPT OF BLAINE AND EMMA. --File 042: Alex Part 01-- 10/21?/XXXX - sometime after midnight? This video takes place some time after Emma''s journal entry, though it''s unclear just when, as the time and date on the footage moving forward begins to get scrambled. At times, it displays seemingly accurate readouts, and sometimes the years are in the negative; sometimes, the hours are 0''s, and at times, the minutes and seconds fluctuate at seemingly uncontrolled intervals. It is still dark, and Blaine has noticed that Emma is not herself; the discovery of this was not recorded, though it would appear Blaine started filming not too long after the realization. Blaine: "Who are you? Why do you keep possessing Emma?" In the faint moonlight of a waning moon, only part of Emma''s face is visible. Her expression is flat, and her eyes are strangely pale and focused on Blaine''s face, behind the camera. She is sitting in a strange position, hands limp at her sides, back ramrod straight, as if whatever is possessing her can''t quite control her. Both of them keep their voices relatively low, but from the motions of the camera, Blaine is nervously looking around to try to see if anyone is listening. notEmma: "Emma must not die." Blaine: "You keep telling me that. Why do you keep telling me that?" notEmma: "Because you keep failing." Blaine: "I haven''t failed anything! Emma''s fine!" notEmma: "She always dies, and when she dies, there''s no going back." Blaine: "So... so, what, are you Emma from another... dimension? Is that''s what''s happening here?" notEmma: "Emma must not die." Blaine: "Come on, you have to give me something to work with here!" notEmma: "You have to keep her alive." Blaine: "Hey-" Quite suddenly, Emma''s eyes flutter, and her body goes entirely limp; Blaine manages to drop the camera to the side softly before catching her. He''s heard quietly trying to get her to wake up, repeating her name and lightly shaking her, but it''s clear that he is still trying to keep quiet and is afraid someone will find them. At this point, there''s crashing in the forest, and Blaine goes dead still, crouching over Emma''s still-unconscious body. The only sound is someone running around in the forest, breathing hard and fearful. Voice: "Blaine? Emma? God, please, please let them be here-" Blaine suddenly sits up, shocked. Blaine: "Alex?" Alex: "Oooooh, thank God, thank you, God- where are you? I can''t see a thing in this forest!" Blaine: "What are you doing here?" Blaine quickly stands up, trying to shield Emma by keeping her in the bushes. He picks up the camera as he does, and in the gloom of the trees, the camera is able to pick out the vaguely recognizable shape of Alex, looking somewhat haggard. As he steps into a patch of moonlight, he looks as though he has been running hard. Alex: "I just managed to get out of there." Blaine: "Just? Dude, you ditched us the second the shit hit the fan." Alex: "That''s not- no, I didn''t, though the timing was... bad. I admit that, it was bad." Blaine: "No, dude, stay there. Are you with those freaks? What the fuck is going on?" Alex: "Trust me, I''m not with them. I''m alive by God''s grace." Blaine: "Or something." Alex: "Whatever you believe in, it doesn''t matter- the point is, I had to grab something. Something I completely forgot about- and it''s vital. Where is Emma? I have to give it to her."Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road. Blaine: "Nuh uh. Not until I see it." Alex: "Just trust me." Blaine: "Are you insane? Half this town is filled with a bunch of smiling freaks. How the hell do I know you''re not suddenly one of them? Weiss made it sound like everyone here''s getting infected." Alex: "Fair, but I can''t prove that. Come on, would you just-" Emma: "Alex?" Blaine and the camera jump in surprise; Emma is now standing beside him, looking bleary-eyed and woozy. She looks at Alex in suspicious confusion. Emma: "Alex? What the hell happened to you?" Alex: "Thank God- look. I need to give you this. I can''t believe I almost forgot." Blaine: "Not another step closer, Alex-" Emma: "Hang on. What- no, it''s fine, Blaine, let me see that. That''s-" Emma steps out of the bushes past Blaine, ignoring his protests and his attempts to stop her. Alex, in the moonlight, is proffering a small, somewhat rectangular object, most likely a book. The details are minor, but Emma seems to have been able to make something out, and with a flash of her cell phone''s flashlight, she illuminates the object in Alex''s hands. It''s a small notebook. Blaine: "I... don''t understand." Alex: "You don''t, but Emma does." Emma says nothing. She is standing stock still, staring at the notebook in Alex''s hands. Emma: "That''s... not possible." Blaine: "What?" Emma: "That''s my journal." Blaine: "So? You must have dropped it when we ran." Emma: "I didn''t. I was just writing in it like ten minutes ago." Blaine: "Er..." Obviously, Emma doesn''t recall being possessed, so it''s unclear exactly how much time has actually passed since she wrote in her journal. Emma takes the book from Alex''s hands with shaking fingers, handing Blaine her cell phone. He points the light at the notebook as she reaches into her back pocket and pulls out a perfectly identical, lilac notebook with an identically worn, fraying band wrapped over the cover. An identically tattered ribbon sticks out the bottom of the small notebook. Blaine: "It''s just similar." Emma: "It''s not similar, Blaine. It''s mine." Blaine: "How can you tell?" Emma: "My dad bought this for me for my last birthday. It has my name embossed on the front, and on the front inside cover, he wrote a small letter to me." Emma points out the identical embossing on both journals, spelling out her full name, including her middle, plus the date of her birthday. Beneath it, a small "Beloved Daughter" is embossed, as well. She manages to open the "new" notebook to the inside cover, revealing a small letter written in an untidy scrawl with a sentimental message about her birthday. Keeping it open, she opens the journal from her back pocket to the same inside cover, and it reads the exact same, identical message. Blaine: "I... I don''t..." Alex: "I''ve never been able to open it. When Weiss kept saying ''iteration'', I kept thinking I was forgetting something. When you said it, I suddenly realized why I feel like I''ve seen you before- it all came back to me." Emma: "Came back? Where the hell did you get this?" Alex: "In all honesty? I don''t know." Blaine: "Oh, come the fuck on-" Alex: "I''m serious. Hear me out. Father- Father Pe-" Alex blinks rapidly, an expression of nauseated horror flashing over his face in the light of Emma''s still-lit flashlight. He swallows visibly and audibly, then shakes himself and moves on. Alex: "Father Perez... he told you I lost my memories when I beat the game. He didn''t get to really tell you everything. When I woke up, the game was gone, along with my family and my home; but they found me with this book." Emma: "What?" Alex: "No one could open it. It was kept with my things in the hospital... and I had... dreams." Blaine: "Dreams?" Alex: "I hadn''t lost my memories yet. I was having horrific nightmares- Father Perez told me. I would scream and scream and they had to take me out with tranquilizers. I never told Father Perez what those dreams were, because when I finally stopped having them, it was because... I lost my memory." Blaine: "So, what, you conveniently got it alllll back, just as things got hairy with Weiss?" Emma: "Blaine!" Alex: "He''s right to be paranoid, Emma. It''s the only way to stay alive. I don''t remember everything- I don''t remember the game, or anything specific about what happened after I beat it. Probably too... it doesn''t matter. I remember the dreams. I would see Emma, flashes of her, writing in that little journal, and I kept hearing the phrase, ''Emma Must Not Die''." Both Emma and Blaine exchange looks; Blaine''s is not visible to the camera, but Emma''s is, and she looks deeply alarmed. The phrase seems to erase much of Blaine''s paranoia and mistrust. Blaine: "That phrase, exactly?" Alex: "Yes. I''d hear the phrase... and then I''d watch Emma die. Repeatedly. Every single time, it was different, but it was always... always horrific." Emma: "The fuck?" Alex seems not to be hearing or seeing them anymore. His expression is haunted as he delves into the dark, twisted memories of the nightmares that plagued him in the hospital. Alex: "And then... and then... there''d be this... this horrible mirror. I''d see this mirror behind her dead body, and there''d be these horrible things, and they''d reach out through the mirror toward me, but it wasn''t me they were reaching for." Blaine: "What are you talking about? Things?" Alex: "It''s like... it''s like shadows pushing through the glass, and the glass cracks, but it sticks to the shadows, and that pushes through the mirror into millions of shatters shards of glass conforming to shadows, and I can see my reflection, and I''m smiling, but I''m crying and I want to scream, and then I see... I see you." Alex is looking at Blaine now, and there''s a look on his face of horrified revelation. Emma: "You see... Blaine?" Alex: "Yes. I see Blaine, and he''s... he''s covered in blood." There is a very long, deathly silent pause. Alex: "He''s covered in blood. It isn''t my reflection smiling in the mirror. It''s Blaine''s."
FOR THE SAKE OF BREVITY, THE FILE ENDS HERE. File 043: Alex Part 02 THE FOLLOWING FILE CONTINUES DIRECTLY AFTER THE PREVIOUS, AS THEY ARE DIRECTLY CONNECTED. DETAILED CARE AND ATTENTION WERE REQUIRED IN THE FORMING OF THIS FILE AND THE POINTED DETECTION OF MINUTE DETAILS. --File 043: Alex Part 02-- The silence that follows Alex''s admission is thick with implications. No one moves a muscle. Blaine is still holding the camera, but it is pointed at Alex, perfectly still, and Alex''s eyes are trained on Blaine in a nearly beseeching manner. Emma is the first one to break the silence. Emma: "Blaine is covered in blood? After I''ve been killed? So you''re saying- you''re saying he kills me?" Alex: "Over and over and over. Every single time." Alex pauses, then looks directly at Emma- pointedly. Alex: "Every single iteration." Emma: "Oh... oh, my God." Blaine: "The fuck is that supposed to mean?" Blaine''s voice is odd. It''s almost hoarse, a strange mixture of intended force and quiet whispering, and seems distant. Emma: "Iterations, Blaine. Weiss is saying that this has all happened before, repeatedly, and in every single iteration, you... you go to him." Blaine: "Why the fuck would I do that?" Alex: "I... I don''t know." Blaine: "That''s real fucking convenient, dude." Alex: "I''m only telling you what I remember!" Blaine: "How. Fucking. Convenient." Blaine takes a step toward Alex, the camera dropping almost forgotten to his side, but Emma quickly darts forward and grabs his arm. To his credit, it appears that Alex does not back away, remaining still to his spot. Emma: "Blaine, cool it!" Blaine: "He''s accusing me of killing you, and you want me to cool it?!" Emma: "Yes!" Blaine: "Why?! You can''t seriously believe him?!" Emma: "''Emma must not die''." From the shifting of the camera, it seems that Blaine deflates somewhat, turning toward her. Emma: "The message isn''t for me. It''s for you. It''s always been for you." Blaine: "I''m not going to kill you." Alex: "Weiss seems to think he knows something about you- something that he can use to control you, or to move you to his side. He''s totally unconcerned- they''re not even chasing after you. He knows neither of you can leave. He''s completely convinced you''ll do his work for him and kill Emma." Blaine: "I''m not going to fucking kill her!" Emma: "Blaine, we need to consider every single avenue here." Blaine: "Yeah? Why? Because you think I''m going to kill you? If so, why don''t I just do it right here, right now?"This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon. Alex: "Don''t be so fucking dramatic, asshole. You''re not the one dying, here." It''s the first time Alex has used any foul language, and his tone is sharp, causing Blaine to go very still and quiet. It''s unclear if the words have struck a chord, if he''s just surprised, or if he''s angry. Emma: "Obviously, Weiss plays you. He can create haunted video games that spew murderous flesh eating flies, and your concern here is that you think you''re going to kill me of your own accord?" Blaine: "...I-" Emma: "I need to read this version of my journal. It''s obviously got something in it, or else why would it cross... what, dimensions?" Alex: "We''ll just say ''iterations''." Emma: "Fine. We need a gameplan, because unless I''m much mistaken, the moon''s heading toward the horizon, and we''re running out of time." Alex: "Time?" Blaine: "The game. Every 24 hour mark, it goes haywire. Did it not do that for you?" Alex: "I..." Alex goes quiet, and Blaine- seeming to remember the camera- pulls it up, showing that Alex is looking confused. The moonlight appears to be waning, but Emma''s flashlight is still lit in the darkness, revealing more detail than might otherwise be shown. Alex: "I can''t remember. I only remember very little. It''s like... it''s like it''s shut away." Blaine: "Great." Emma: "We have the answers we need right here." Emma flaps the little journal around. Emma: "We need to rest, though. We don''t have very long until the next eruption, and we need to be ready to deal with that." Blaine: "You want to head back to the motel?" Alex: "I wouldn''t advise it. Weiss doesn''t seem concerned, but he''s not sane. I wouldn''t put it past him to fuck around with you guys, and wherever you''re staying is probably known by every cultist in town." Emma: "Alex..." Alex: "Yeah?" There''s another very long, heavy, pregnant pause. Emma: "Did... did Bartosz and Anders..." Another pause. Alex: "I''ll be honest- I don''t know. I was heading toward the entrance of the church when I saw Father... when I saw him go down." Alex swallows hard a few times, clenching and unclenching his fists stiffly. Alex: "I couldn''t get out the doors without running straight into him. I heard someone shouting for you to run, and I turned and booked it out the back of the church. I''m... I''m lucky I''m alive." Emma: "Ah..." Blaine: "They''ll be fine." Emma: "Blaine..." Blaine: "There is no fucking way Anders is going down to a few flies. He''s fine." No one says anything, but Emma casts a small glance toward Alex, who looks down for a moment. Blaine: "Look, we just need to figure out what our next plan of action is, right? What do we need?" Alex: "Rest, for starters- and then cover." Emma: "I need to be able to read this journal." Blaine: "You need rest, first. That game isn''t going to wait for you. We get one eruption, and then 24 hours until the next clue." Alex: "Assuming Weiss continues to play by the rules." Emma: "Don''t jinx it, dude." Blaine: "All right. So... where do we go?" Alex: "There''s... there''s one option. A place no one goes, not even the cult." Emma: "Then that''s the place to go." Blaine: "Where''s the ''but''?" Emma: "What?" Blaine: "It''s too perfect, and Alex is hesitating. So, where''s the ''but''?" Alex: "It''s Grantham''s home." The pause that follows this is even more pregnant than the previous. Emma: "What?" Alex: "I know, but I think Weiss has declared it off limits to the cult. A few times a year, he has someone go in to maintain the place, but absolutely no one goes out there. Ever. Father Perez and I did a stake out for a few months once, for Bartosz." Blaine: "You can''t be serious." Alex: "You have no idea how long we''ve been trying to catch these guys slipping up. It always felt like they were several steps ahead of us... now, I guess we know why." Emma: "Whatever. We need to get going. The moon''s definitely dipping." Blaine: "I don''t suppose you know where we are?" Alex: "I know how I got here, which was directly south of the church. If we hit the lake, I''ll know where Grantham''s house is... and the lake is hard to miss. I can get us there." Emma: "Are we going to be able to get around a whole lake in time to get any rest whatsoever?" Alex: "Oh, no, absolutely not." Blaine: "Then-?" Alex: "We go across the lake." Emma: "Of course. Fabulous." Blaine swears, before lifting up the camera, mumbling about checking the battery and getting started immediately, and shutting it down. --END TRANSMISSION-- File 044: Survivors THIS FILE IS A TEXT COMMUNICATION WITHIN TOWN LIMITS WHILE BLAINE, EMMA, AND ALEX ARE HEADED TOWARD WHAT WAS ORIGINALLY JAKE GRANTHAM''S HOUSE. --File 044: Survivors--
Jim Anders (3:45am): Jakub Jim Anders (3:45am): Jesus Jakub, pick up your fucking phone Jakub Bartosz (3:47am): Hold your horses it takes me ages to type on this thing Jim Anders (3:47am): Thank Christ Jim Anders (3:48am): Where are you? Jakub Bartosz (3:50am): Got to my RV Jakub Bartosz (3:52am): It''s trashed I can''t drive it Jim Anders (3:53am): And the kids? Tell me you have them Jakub Bartosz (3:57am): I do not Jim Anders (3:57am): It took you four minutes to text that? Will you just call me, you old jackass Jakub Bartosz (3:58am): Can''t I''m being followed Jim Anders (3:58am): What? Did they find you? What''s going on?Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road. Jakub Bartosz (4:00am): Not sure. Something''s wrong Jakub Bartosz (4:01am): They seem more pissed off than they were when Weiss was frying Perez Jakub Bartosz (4:01am): Fuck Jakub Bartosz (4:02am): I shouldn''t say something like that Jim Anders (4:03am): I think he''d forgive you. Where are you? I''ll come to you Jakub Bartosz (4:05am): No, find the kids. The game''s on a ticker and they gotta handle it on their own Jim Anders (4:06am): Knowing Blaine, I won''t find them Jakub Bartosz (4:07am): Is that kid going to be a problem? Weiss seemed really fucking interested in him Jim Anders (4:07am): He''ll be fine. Jakub Bartosz (4:08am): I read his file, Jim Jim Anders (4:08am): He''ll be fine. Jakub Bartosz (4:09am): If you say so. Remember, these fucks prey on trauma Jim Anders (4:10am): I think we need to let the kids be separate from us for a minute Jim Anders (4:10am): We need intel Jakub Bartosz (4:11am): We need to steer clear of Weiss Jakub Bartosz (4:11am): I don''t know why he let us go, but we aren''t worth shit compared to the kids, to him Jim Anders (4:12am): Which is why we need information Jim Anders (4:12am): Did you get through to them? Jakub Bartosz (4:13am): No. None of my messages are going through, calls are dropped immediately Jim Anders (4:14am): Fucking great Jakub Bartosz (4:15am): I got these dumbasses thinking I have no idea they''re following me. I keep getting bits and pieces about some kind of ritual that needs completing Jim Anders (4:16am): I just spotted a couple of those cops from the diner earlier today. I''m gonna trail them Jakub Bartosz (4:17am): BE. FUCKING. CAREFUL. Jim Anders (4:17am): Nah, I was planning on walking up to them and asking for a fucking cup of tea Jakub Bartosz (4:17am): Smartass.
The texts end here, but indicate that the two men are, as of these text messages, still alive, and that they are likely unaware that Alex [REDACTED] has joined up with Emma [REDACTED] and Blaine [REDACTED]. File 045: The Lake THE FOLLOWING TAKES PLACE SOME TIME AFTER THE PREVIOUS FILE INVOLVING ALEX, EMMA, AND BLAINE. --File 045: The Lake-- The video begins somewhat abruptly, and in the middle of movement. At first, the camera is angled down toward the dark, dirt floor of the woods they''re traveling through, but as it rises up, there is a ring of light just ahead of the cameraman, which appears to be Blaine once again. The light is being brazenly used by Emma, who is pointing it downwards as she walks, studiously looking through, presumably, the "other" journal. Alex leads the way, with Emma between them; Blaine walks just behind her, and even as he is adjusting the camera, he reaches out quickly to steady Emma when she trips over foliage, distracted. Blaine: "Wouldn''t it be better to wait until we stop moving to try to read that?" Emma: "We have barely enough time as it is." Alex: "Are there any major differences, yet?" Emma: "I thought to move ahead to where we are now, but I noticed something straight away that made me go back." Blaine: "What''s tha- gotcha. You need to pay attention, Em, you''re going to fall flat on your face." Emma: "But I''ve got you. The big difference is the lack of possessions." Alex looks back, his barely visible expression a bit startled. Alex: "Possessions?" Blaine: "You think that''s the weirdest thing going on?" Alex: "Without context, yes." Blaine: "For a few days now, Emma''s been getting possessed. It keeps saying the same thing, over and over, and it even writes it in her journal." Alex: "What''s that?" Emma glances back toward Blaine. Blaine: "''Emma must not die''." Alex nearly stumbles to a halt, looking so alarmed that the whites of his eyes shine in the glow off of Emma''s flashlight. Alex: "So that''s why you two suddenly started listening to me! Were you ever going to mention that?" Emma: "It hasn''t happened in a minute, so-" Blaine: "Not actually true. It happened just before Alex showed up." Emma comes to a total halt and stares at him. Emma: "Were you ever going to mention that?" Blaine: "Look, a lot''s going on. I just got told I kill you in countless versions of this reality, so you''ll have to forgive me for forgetting the latest warning not to let you die." Alex: "Huh." Emma: "Well, the point I was making earlier is that none of that''s in the journal... but there are other minor details, little things that are different from now and then." Blaine: "Like?" Emma: "For starters, you seem a lot more... different in this version." Blaine: "Me?" Emma: "Yeah. When I write about you in my journal in this world, it''s like... I dunno. I don''t seem to like you very much. You creep me out, in the rare moments that I talk about it. I don''t feel that at all, with you, in... er, the present." Alex: "He doesn''t creep me out right now, either." Blaine: "Fantastic." Emma: "No, that''s a good point. Alex seems uncomfortable with Blaine, too. And here, in the confrontation with Weiss, because that happened then, as well- Alex doesn''t leave the group. I mean, obviously, because he''s got no journal to give me. When Father Perez is... um..." Emma looks up apologetically at Alex, but he waves a hand, though his face remains turned away from them. Alex: "It''s fine. I feel, oddly, as if I half-expected it to happen." Blaine: "''Iterations'', huh?" Emma: "Who knows how many times we''ve gone through this. We must be starting to remember things. But here- we''re in the forest, and we don''t go to Grantham''s. We make the decision to head back into town and to our motel." Blaine: "Something has changed." Alex: "But what?" Emma: "There''s another problem, though." Blaine: "There goes all my good feelings." Emma: "I write about our decision to go into town, and then later, there''s a single page, and it''s splattered with blood. There''s two words written on it." Emma looks up and pauses, and the other two do, as well. There is a noticeable amount of mist beginning to seep in around their legs, by this point.Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website. Emma: "It says... It says ''Alex is dead''." A chill so prevalent it can nearly be seen seems to travel through the group. They remain silent, and Alex looks down at the ground, before squaring his shoulders and gesturing forward. Alex: "Maybe this is a sign. Maybe I won''t die." Blaine: "You''re willing to test that?" Alex: "I don''t have a choice. My life has been altered; people I loved are dead. I almost died. This will never leave me alone; if I could even leave the town, I have no doubt I''d either be brought back, or die trying. This is my destiny- if it''s to die, well... then I die." Blaine: "What a load of shit." Emma: "Blaine... come on." Blaine: "Destiny- what kind of destiny is this? What kind of God allows this to happen?" Alex''s voice is calm in the face of Blaine''s accusations, even as he continues to pick his way through the underbrush. Alex: "Who''s to say He is? Who''s to say He isn''t doing something actively?" Blaine: "Right. ''Everything is part of the plan''. Right." Emma: "Who knows. I don''t have answers, and my phone''s starting to die." As if on cue, Emma''s flashlight dims. Alex: "I don''t think that''s your battery. Electronics work funny around here. Your phone might outright shut off and never turn back on until we leave." Blaine: "My camera seems fine." Alex glances at Blaine and his camera. Alex: "I have a funny feeling that may be by design." Emma: "Huh?" Alex: "I... I don''t know. I can''t explain it. The camera is like an extension of him, to me. It feels right that he''s filming this. I don''t even question it." Emma gives a small laugh, almost surprised. Emma: "You know what? You''re right. I haven''t questioned it in a long time. Feels wrong for it to be off." Blaine: "That doesn''t make me feel better." Alex: "Hang on- we''re here." Emma: "Oh, thank God, because my feet hurt like shit. I don''t see a house, though?" Alex: "No, not at the house. We''re at the lake." As Alex says this, they push through a wall of trees into a suddenly open space. Stretching out before them, ominously, is a massive lake, the water of which is eerily calm and black as a yawning void. Nothing moves, and thick clouds of mist that look like they could be cut with a knife drift lazily across the surface of the water. There is no sound in the air at all, but on the far, distant side of the lake, a couple lights twinkle out at them. When Alex speaks, he is whispering. Alex: "That... is Grantham''s house. The lights are always on." Emma: "Alex, this suddenly seems like a really, really bad idea." Blaine: "You know what, I''m... kind of on Emma''s side." Alex: "If we try to head back now, we''ll barely make it to town on time." Emma: "Can we not... can''t we go around the lake?" Alex: "We could, but that''s another almost two hours, easily. The lake''s bigger than you''d think, for the area." Blaine: "Fuck. This seems like a really bad idea." As Alex steps forward and begins scanning the edge of the lake for something, Emma begins furiously flipping through the journal. Her flashlight is definitely flickering low with light, however, and the light of the moon is no longer helpful. Blaine pauses to fiddle somewhat with the camera, and a light seems to suddenly burst into being from the device, unaffected whatsoever by whatever is causing issues for Emma''s phone. She glances up gratefully as he approaches, shining the light down on the pages. As Alex continues walking along the bank of the lake, looking for something only he knows, Emma hurriedly continues her flipping. Brief glimpses of her writing- sometimes marred by the occasional dried spatter of browned blood- flash by, but she suddenly stops the moment a hastily sketched drawing flicks past. Ripping back to the page, it''s clear that it''s a picture of the lake. Emma: "I knew it. I knew I saw some sketch about the lake." Emma is clearly uneasy. Above the sketch are the words "GRANTHAM LAKE", making it undeniably their current position, and her alternate self even included the small lights sketched as small stars in the distance beyond the lake... but the lake itself seems more ominous than before. She had made a point of filling in the shape of the lake with a thick, heavy hand that nearly ripped through the page, seemingly intent on the inky blackness of the water''s surface. Across the bottom of one page are also the words "BEWARE THE MIRROR". Blaine: "That does not look good." Emma: "No. I don''t think we should cross this lake, Blaine. I''m looking... yeah. I didn''t realize it before, but this is... this is just before Alex dies." Blaine: "What? I thought you said we didn''t go to the lake." Emma: "We didn''t... at this point. We did later. I''ve only skimmed, I don''t know what''s happening at this point, but my writing''s chaotic, and I- there''s these moments where all I put is ''Stay away from Blaine'' in blotchy writing all over the page. This one''s right before this moment. I don''t think you''re supposed to be with us, here." Blaine: "Fuck me. This is starting to make me feel really fucking weird." Emma: "I''m just trying to be open. I don''t think lying to you would make this any better." Blaine: "...No. No, I guess not." Alex: "Guys! I found it! I found the boat." They look up, startled, and see that Alex is a long ways down, waving them over. Mist is curling thick about his legs and feet, but there''s a small lantern that is now lit sitting atop a rotting post on a very small, handmade dock. A boat bobs just in and out of view. Emma: "Alex! Hey, get away from there!" Blaine: "Dude, this was a mistake!" Blaine''s hand drops as he begins running, hard, in the direction of Alex. The camera swings past in steady pumps, and the jostling makes it hard to make out any speaking. There''s a sudden shriek, and a sound can be heard. After some research, the closest written description of the sound produced would be that of a lower register on a glass euphone, an instrument played via friction of the fingers dipped in water. It is incredibly, deeply eerie, and sounds shockingly loud, echoing through the open space around the lake. Blaine''s speed increases, but Emma''s screaming can just be heard even over the sound of the camera and the piercing, echoing notes. Emma: "ALEX! GET BACK! Oh, my fucking God, IT''S GLASS!" Nothing is visible, but the eerie, music-like sound continues to increase in volume, the lower pitch combined with a piercing higher, almost wailing pitch- again, still heavily similar to the sound of a glass and steel euphone. The sound of shattering glass is an undercurrent to the eerie, almost alien music. Alex: "What the fuck is that?!" Blaine: "Get BACK! Alex, get back now!" The camera is still only showing Blaine''s movements, but there is a sudden jerk, and Blaine drops the camera, which still has the light on. It drops onto its side on the bank of the lake, and what is captured is seen crookedly. A shape is moving against a backdrop of inky black sky and stars, black and jagged. The music is clearly coming from this, and it is moving off the surface of the lake. Every movement produces more alien notes and blasts, and the beam of light glitters off shards of what appears to be glass moving through the sky. The shape suddenly thrashes, flailing itself, and with an increase suddenly in the bass tones of the eerie sounds it is emitting, it flies off screen. Emma''s screams echo across the lake, drowning out the shouts of Blaine and Alex; there is a cacophony of noise, of blasting notes and shattering glass and debris, and even the creaking of felled trees. The camera thumps into the air, seemingly from the force of whatever has struck the earth; the sound of feet crunching on dirt and gravel reach the mic, and the camera is scooped up off the ground. There is more sprinting; the lens is pointed toward the shifting shape, but the camera is moving away from it, presumably back into the trees. There is a swear and a sob- the person holding the camera is identified as Emma- and she trips, falls, and the camera suddenly cuts out. --END TRANSMISSION-- File 046: Respite THE FOLLOWING TRANSCRIPT CONTINUES TO TAKE PLACE IN THE FOREST, SOME TIME AFTER THE EVENTS OF THE PREVIOUS TRANSCRIPT. --File 046: Respite-- When the footage begins anew, there is only silence. For a moment, it hangs, the lens pointed toward the ground, until the light flicks on. It lifts, slowly, to show Blaine, sitting across from the holder of the camera. He is staring, wide-eyed and unseeing, at the ground in front of him. There is a smear of blood across his forehead, and the rest of him is covered in dirt, with significant rips in his clothing. Emma: "Blaine? You okay?" It''s a moment before he answers, and he looks up slowly at the person holding the camera, which is identified as Emma. Blaine: "No. Not really. ...Are you?" Emma: "...No. Not really. Physically, though? You have a cut on your head." Blaine: "Oh." Blaine doesn''t do anything to check the cut, seemingly uninterested or even unphased by the knowledge that he''s been wounded. Blaine: "I know we''ve just... casually accepted a lot of the shit going on right now. I feel like we''re moving almost automatically, sometimes... and sometimes, I don''t know who I am. I feel like I''m playing things out, following steps laid out in front of me, and I fucking hate it. I have no control over anything, and I fucking hate. It." Emma: "The presence of a glass monster really isn''t helping with that sense of being out of control, either." Blaine: "Neither is the fact that I can see the stupid glow of that demonic bullshit video game behind you." Emma: "That''s a given, at this point. Couldn''t lose it if I tried." Blaine: "Probably shouldn''t rely on that. It''ll wind up biting us in the ass at some point." Emma: "I''m glad you''re not hurt." Blaine looks up at her. Blaine: "Are you? All evidence points to the inevitability of our shit situation, Em. I''m going to kill you. Apparently, it''s going to be brutal." Emma: "We have to have faith and hope in something, Blaine. I want to believe that you won''t." Blaine: "That''s because you''re looking at me while I''m sane and lucid. Maybe I should leave this place. Maybe I should just go straight back to the lake and let that thing fucking kill me, so I don''t kill you." Emma: "I don''t think that''s going to solve anything."You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story. There''s the sound of shuffling just behind them, and both Blaine and Emma startle slightly, but then relax a moment later at the sound of a familiar voice. Alex: "Everyone has a purpose, Blaine. You''ll find yours." Blaine: "Your faith is exhausting sometimes, dude." Alex: "Like Emma said. We all have to find faith in something. I find it in religion. If you can''t do that- and I''m not trying to convert you, or anything- then you have to find somewhere to put your faith. Maybe you should put it in Emma." Emma: "You okay, Alex?" Alex: "Got a good gash on my leg, but it''s fine. Managed to find my backpack- dropped it in the chaos. I had some bandages in there, so I''m all patched up. I can clean you both up, if you''ve got anything. Otherwise, I''m... dealing. Somehow." Blaine: "Faith is a joke. Hope is a joke. We''ve failed this an unknown number of times, and we''re just supposed to... what, keep trying? Keep hoping for a better run?" Alex: "Yeah, basically. Keep still, I''m going to get that cut." Blaine: "How the fuck do you keep going like that? It sounds exhausting. What proof is there?" Alex: "Sometimes, there isn''t proof, dude." Emma: "Except, this time, there is. Proof that there''s hope, I mean." Both of the young men look at Emma in tired confusion. Blaine: "What proof?" Emma: "Alex isn''t dead." Alex: "Not last I checked, no." Emma: "Things are changing." Emma shifts the camera somewhat, the sound of pages ruffling off-screen. A moment later, she displays the little journal for them to see, before turning it to the camera. Emma: "It said right there: ''Alex is dead.'' But he''s not. Not here- and we were at the lake." Alex: "I have a lot of faith and hope, Emma, but it''s too early to be counting that as a win. We could get driven back to the lake, or find ourselves having to get into that house. I''m not out of the woods yet, so to, uh... speak." Blaine: "For once, I''m on the same page as him. We don''t know if this is the same event as that one. We never decided to go to the lake in that version of reality, or that ''iteration''. We only decided that now." Emma: "Change is hope. Change is change. Things aren''t identical. If events can change, if we make different choices... then we can make different choices." Emma''s intended message seems to hit home with both Blaine and Alex, because they fall silent, but seem less haunted. Alex: "Do we have any idea what the hell that thing was?" Emma: "I think the journal''s got something on it, but honestly, we need to get out of this forest. Sunrise isn''t too far off now, and after that..." Blaine: "Right. Show time." Alex: "I''m not even 100% sure where we are, anymore. The woods aren''t that big, but it can get really easy to get turned around in here." Blaine: "You got a compass in that backpack of yours?" Alex: "Yeah." Emma: "Then we''ll pick a direction and start walking, and we''ll hope we don''t run into any more of... that thing." Alex: "Deal." Emma: "You know what?" Blaine: "What?" Emma: "If heading back to the motel means getting caught, I''m so seriously willing to risk it for like one hot bath." Alex: "I would actually kill someone for a hot shower." Blaine: "I''m starving. You losers can have the bath and shower, I want a fucking steak." The three of them snicker and chuckle tiredly at this, but it''s about all they can muster. Emma: "All right. I''m going to preserve batteries. You''re down to one on this pack, Blaine." Blaine: "It''s all right. My bag is stuffed to bursting with extras." Alex: "I can''t believe how normal that seems to me, that you''re just lugging around an entire camera store''s worth of charged supplies in there." Emma: "After seeing whatever the hell that thing was, nothing phases me anymore. Come on. Let''s go. I''ll grab the stupid game." The camera shuts off as they begin to stand up. File 047: The Maggot Man THE FOLLOWING CONTAINS GRUESOME DEPICTIONS OF UNREALITY. --File 047: The Maggot Man-- When next the footage begins again, it is much brighter, and there is hard, labored breathing. Blaine once more has the camera; Alex is leading the way, with Emma in between them. In the brighter lighting, they look absolutely filthy, ragged, and exhausted, and they are breaking through a line of trees... straight into town. Blaine''s voice is ragged and raw; all of their voices are. Clearly, it has been hours of trekking through the woods, getting lost, and finding their way back into town. Blaine: "What time is it?!" Alex: "9:53!" Emma: "We''re not going to make it back to the motel! I don''t even know where we are!" Blaine: "Fuck. Pick a building, drop the game in the parking lot, get inside!" Alex: "Go- there''s the diner down the street! Get inside, Emma, now!" They stop talking, stumbling across the solid pavement before breaking into hard sprints down the street. A car slams on its breaks as they dash in front of it, honking, but they ignore it, sprinting past. Emma has the game in her hands, and the screen in blinking as the time continues to ruthlessly count down. The time it takes to reach the diner stretches on for almost too long; Emma manages to drop the game on the sidewalk without stopping, before the three of them barrel in through a swinging glass door, nearly collapsing on the floor. All sound in the diner halts on their shocking arrival, but the trio immediately scramble back up, with Blaine handing the camera to Alex and moving to drag furniture in front of the entrance. In a brief flash of the camera, the waitress at the front welcoming diners in is, again, Diane. Waitress (Diane): "Excuse me, what the hell do you think you''re doing?" Emma: "9:55! It''s 9:55!" Diane: "What in the flying hell-" Diane immediately stops talking as the lights in the diner flicker. A deathly silence falls on nearly everyone in the building, but for a few faces that suddenly stretch into the now-familiar, no-less-unwelcome smiles. A shadow passes over the sun outside, and the diner becomes unnaturally dark; Blaine pauses only for a moment to look around, before spinning back into action, running to a counter, grabbing hold of a stool, and dragging it over to the swinging door. The only problem with his plan is that it swings both ways, but considering their exhaustion and terror, we can assume he is not thinking straight. The sound of a small, hard object plinking against glass reaches their ears in the silence, and Blaine freezes, looking up at the window that wraps around the front of the diner, making up the facade of the entrance they''re gathered in. The lights flicker again, and the faint sound of solitary buzzing can be heard in the vicinity, before it is electrocuted on some lightbulb; Alex turns in time to catch one of the overhead fluorescent lights fizzling out.Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original. Blaine: "They''re in the building." Emma: "Fuck." There is the sound of more plinking as more small objects smash against the glass. The bodies of flies are beginning to gather across the surface of the window. Alex: "Everyone, get down, now! Get under a table! Cover your heads, your eyes, your ears, your noses!" Diane: "What have you done?!" Blaine: "Move!" Blaine''s command seems to send the locals scattering. Those still wearing the horrifyingly eerie grins don''t move, though their faces turn with unnatural smoothness to track Emma as she turns to run toward the counter. Blaine stops her, however, grabbing her by the arm and pointing. Blaine: "Stop! You can''t go too far!" The game has seemingly dragged itself across the sidewalk to keep within a specific pace of her, and it''s pushed up against the glass door, the screen flickering sporadically through the pane. More flies are beginning to smash against the windows; people are screaming as they dive under tables, and Blaine grabs Emma, dragging her to the floor in the entrance. Alex has doubled back, and the three of them huddle together, Alex and Blaine trying to shield Emma while the camera, pointed upright, continues to film. A crack spiders across the glass as the weight of the flies continues to press against it. An outline is forming around the game console through the door. An increasing sound of buzzing reaches their ears, and swearing, Blaine rips off his jacket and throws it over their heads, momentarily obscuring the camera until Alex manages to fix it. Flies begin pelting the jacket, and the screams of fear turn to unbridled terror and panic in the diner. Flies have broken in through the vents, it appears, and are dive bombing people. The camera remains pointed toward the front window and door, but the bodies of flies are beginning to squish through the cracks in the doors. Then the maggots begin dropping. Hundreds, if not thousands, of maggots start dropping out of the ventilation system onto the floor of the building; huge, massive, and vile, they thrash violently and begin an unholy wriggle toward, presumably, the people clinging to hope beneath the tables. The screams of fear are mixed in with sudden coughing fits and choking. And then, it quite suddenly... stops. Everything ceases, apart from the maggots already in the diner. When they realize that the flies have quit their barrage, Blaine throws the jacket back and pulls Emma to her feet, smashing the maggots already trying to climb up her legs. Alex, too, begins clearing a violent path around them; most of the maggots in their vicinity are making a beeline for Emma. That''s when Alex realizes that it''s not done. Alex: "Blaine!" His shout causes the other two to turn and see what the camera now sees. The door to the diner is opening outward, and the game is resting in the space just beyond the door, face up, the screen still flickering violently. No one moves. People are still screaming, coughing, choking, and vomiting behind them, but they have eyes only for whatever horror is now standing before them. A sudden cloud of flies explodes out of the screen, but what at first seems like a tornado of chaos suddenly begins turning into a shape- the shape of a man. Emma: "Oh, fuck." The flies are coalescing into a dark shape, a form, the colors of their oversized bodies shifting to imitate something like differentiating between the color of skin and clothes. The shape of a face appears in the swarm, the idea of eyes in the face. Alex: "You''ve got to be fucking kidding me." Blaine: "Tell me that''s not who I think it is." Emma: "Grantham. It''s Jake Grantham." The flies have collected into the recognizable form of a man, and while the features aren''t exactly detailed enough to make out any sort of identifiable face, it is obvious that it can only be one person. Jake Grantham, the serial killer known as the "Maggot Man". Worse is that the being begins talking. Somehow, the collective buzzing of the millions of flies making up his form uses the rise and fall of the nonstop humming and buzzing to formulate real, actual words. Maggot Man: "EmMa, My DeAr. YoU hAvE bRoUgHt Me HoMe." File 048: Redux, Revolt, Remobilize FOR THE SAKE OF BREVITY, THE PREVIOUS FILE ENDED AT THE POINT AT WHICH IT DID. DEEP STUDY INTO THE FOLLOWING EVENTS REQUIRES CAREFUL ATTENTION TO BE PAID TO THE DETAILS. THE EVENTS AT THE TOWN OF [REDACTED] ARE THE PRECURSER TO THE CHAIN REACTION OF EVENTS THAT SPIRALED, SIMULTANEOUSLY, AROUND THE COUNTRY. --File 048: Redux, Revolt, Remobilize-- Jake Grantham has been reborn as a living, walking horde of flies. Alex and Blaine are still leaning over Emma, and all three of them are clearly too stunned to react, until the horrific shape begins to lurch forward, the flies clumsily moving together as a single hive mind unit. Emma: "Get up, get up, get up!" Blaine: "What in the flying fuck are you?!" Alex: "Come on, Emma, I got you- get up- there-" The camera swings violently as Alex assists Emma in standing. Careful analysis of the footage shows that the Maggot Man is still stepping steadily toward them. The trio manage to get up and are scrambling back; there are still screams echoing through the diner behind them. Alex swings the camera around and catches an alarming reality: the eerie, smiling townsfolk have stood up and are walking, unscathed, through the madness within the diner, coming to create a blockade behind the trio. Alex: "HEY! Hey, back the hell up!" Blaine: "We''re surrounded. Of fucking course we are." Alex: "Keep Emma in the middle!" Maggot Man: "I aM sUrPrIsEd YoU aRe StIlL aLiVe, BoY. YoU dO nOt EvEr SuRvIvE tO sEe ThIs." Emma: "Iterations..." Maggot Man: "WiThOuT yOu My DeAr, NoNe Of ThIs WoUlD bE pOsSiBlE. AlL tHe PiEcEs FaLl InTo PlAcE." The rise and fall of the Maggot Man''s words are somewhat slurred and slow, as if still working out how to do what it''s trying to do; the steps lurch, and the being isn''t quite stable. With every step and every word, however, it seems that the creature stabilizes. Blaine: "What do you want? I thought Weiss didn''t want her killed!" Maggot Man: "NoT- noT- NOt-" There is a shudder in the form, and a visual affect like the whole shape tightens together. The being shake out its arms, scattering a few overly large maggots on the floor, which all hurriedly begin to return to the shape. Maggot Man: "There. That is better." The buzzing has become more like a voice... though only by imitation. There is nothing human about it. Understandable though it may be, it is still inhuman. When Emma speaks, her voice is shrill; both Blaine and Alex are sticking close to her. Blaine is looking sharply between the Maggot Man and the surrounding wall of almost lackadaisical cultists. Emma: "The hell do you want with me?" Maggot Man: "Right now, nothing. This is much faster than last time... each iteration, we grow stronger, and it is all thanks to you." Emma: "I''m not doing anything!" Maggot Man: "Not you. Him." The horrific shape of the man indicates, visibly, toward Blaine, who freezes, hand on Emma''s shoulder. None of them say anything, but the pounding of their hearts is nearly audible. Around them, the screaming continues, though there is not very much that can be done, pinned as they are between a walking, talking dead man, manifested through a hive mind of genetically altered flies and maggots... and a bunch of psychotic cultists with too-wide grins threatening to split their heads in half.Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site. Understandably, Blaine''s voice shakes as he responds. Blaine: "I''m not doing anything." Maggot Man: "With each iteration, you do a better and better job. It is fascinating to remember the pieces we do, and see you grow." Blaine: "I have no idea what the fuck you''re talking about." Maggot Man: "No, no, of course not." There is amusement portrayed through the buzzing of the flies, as if the Maggot Man doesn''t believe Blaine. Alex turns the camera toward him, and Blaine has an expression somewhere in between outrage, despair, and fear. Blaine: "I''m not going to kill her." Maggot Man: "Of course you will. You always do." Emma: "He''s not going to kill me!" Maggot Man: "You get better every single time, my boy. Every single time... but she never trusts you. Even now, she will not trust you, because of who you are and what you''ve done." Blaine: "That is not true!" Maggot Man: "You know you''re not like them. You run with them all over this town, but admit it: you feel at home. You feel like you belong, like you''re supposed to be here. The itch in your hands disappeared when you crossed these borders." Blaine: "I- that''s not true!" Maggot Man: "We know you, Blaine. You''re like us. You know suffering. She doesn''t; the boy can''t remember it. Pity he''s alive, but perhaps it''s a sign of greater strength. Two murders on your hands before being inducted will be a sight to behold." Blaine is enraged at the flippancy of Jake Grantham''s ghost. Blaine: "I''m not going to fucking kill anyone!" Maggot Man: "Like you didn''t kill your old man. Like you didn''t kill your mother." Emma: "He wouldn''t do that!" Maggot Man: "Oh? And why wouldn''t he? She never stood up for him- isn''t that right, Blaine?" Blaine doesn''t answer, but there''s rage flickering in his face. The cultists are watching him almost warmly. Emma: "Blaine... you didn''t kill your mother, right?" Maggot Man: "See? I told you. They turn on you every single time. It takes one little suggestion, and she''s already uncertain. They don''t understand you, Blaine. They never will." Blaine: "Shut. The fuck. Up." Maggot Man: "What, you think you can become a hero? Take what happened to you and work toward saving others in your shit stain of a life? Think you can stop others from having to reach the point you reached?" Blaine: "The hell do you know?!" Maggot Man: "You''ll see. There''s still so much for you to uncover... and then it''ll start to become clear to you, Blaine. You''re not like them. You''re like us. Weiss and I- you''re a kindred spirit. You''re meant to be with us, a family, people who actually understand what a delight it is to kill the people who have hurt you for so, so long." Alex: "Blaine..." Blaine: "I didn''t kill anyone! I mean- I killed my step-dad, but that was it, and it was self-defense!" Maggot Man: "You''re sounding defensive, Blaine. The walls are crumbling; the truth will be revealed. You''ve fooled so many. Even Anders thinks you''re a Saint. I''m truly in awe of your growth with each iteration, boy. They will be so pleased." Emma: "Who is ''they''?" Maggot Man: "You will see. The Many Mouthed; the Always Hungry; the World Eaters. You saw but a glimpse outside my home." Alex: "The game. You''re spying on us." Maggot Man: "You have had me with you all this time. All of you." Blaine: "If you''re not going to kill us, then get out of our fucking way." The man of flies bends over mockingly, as if bowing. Maggot Man: "But of course. Let all return to the way it is meant to be. You will find your rooms at the motel completely clear. Go- take your time. Relax. We are in no rush for you, Blaine." There is a sudden burst before any of them can say anything; the flies and maggots all suddenly burst outward, the latter dropping to the floor with sickeningly loud thuds, before beginning to scuttle away at alarmingly fast speeds. The cultists all imitate the mocking bows, before moving past them and stepping out into the bright sunshine, which appears to shine as if no cloud ever passed between it and the Earth below. There is a beat of silence; all the screaming has ceased behind them. Alex moves the camera, but blanches; there''s a brief moment where some of the carnage in the diner is visible. It is unclear if there were any survivors, but the maggots are feasting, burrowing, digging, bursting. Alex: "Blaine." Blaine: "I didn''t do it!" Alex: "Shut up. We need to get out of here, now." Alex''s tone seems to indicate the reality of their surroundings, and Blaine starts in the camera. Emma is staring out the door, standing quite still; before she can turn and see whatever Alex saw in full, both Blaine and Alex move to hook both her arms. Alex struggles with the camera for a moment before swearing and clicking it off. --END TRANSMISSION-- File 049: Reflections THE FOLLOWING FILE IS RECORDED HOURS AFTER THE EVENTS OF THE PREVIOUS FILE. --File 049: Reflections-- When the camera begins filming, it is immediately obvious that it is much later in the day. The room the cameraperson is currently in is lit only by the setting sun outside, and the streetlights. They say nothing as the scan the room with the camera, revealing more about the scene of their refuge. The trio is currently holed up in the motel room. The blinds are drawn, but when the cameraperson walks over to quirk one of the blinds open, there is no one in the parking lot. Not a single car can be seen; the lights in the main office are on, but no employees within can be seen. Seemingly, there is no one there, and yet... The longer the cameraperson stares out the window, the more it seems that this is an illusory lie. As the camera shifts slightly, a figure seemingly... phases... into existence in the parking lot. Even at a distance, their face is contorted by a freakishly large smile operating almost like a hinge. The camera falters slightly, but as it continues to move, the person phases out of existence; a few more phase in and out. Clearly, reality is not what it seems. The blind quirks shut again, though the filmer''s breathing is harder. They turn, and it becomes clear, now, that the person filming is Blaine. Emma is curled up in the fetal position on the only bed, wrapped in blankets, her head half-hidden under a pillow. The faint shapes of her journals are on the bed near her, lying open and facedown. Alex is curled up in a similar position on the floor, in front of the door, deep in the darkness of the room and away from the apparently omnipresent eyes out in the parking lot. Blaine turns and heads toward the bathroom, walking so quietly that his footsteps are nearly silent. He steps in, closes the bathroom into sheer darkness, and then flicks on the cheap, overhead fluorescents. He is facing the mirror. He looks exhausted, despite what must be about 8 hours of sleeping. Deep shadows sit under his eyes, and his hair is matted. There is an expression of despair hidden in his eyes, and the camera is shaking as he stares at his reflection. He looks like he wants to say something, but just swallows, putting a hand on the sink and bowing his head, lowering the camera as he does so. This presents a unique perspective in which both his actions and the mirror are filmed, which is important, because there is one, major problem: the head in the reflection doesn''t bow. If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. Blaine''s eyes are squeezed shut, head bowed, but his reflection is staring straight at him. The eyes in the reflection are filling in with black, but the expression is flickering between rage and despair. For several seconds, Blaine doesn''t move, but he heaves a heavy sigh, lifts his head, and realizes that his reflection is no longer him. He freezes, staring at it, before slowly lifting the camera so film it, his hands shaking enough that the stabilizer isn''t able to perfectly catch the motions. Reflection: "Emma must not die." The words are said as if speaking through a tunnel. It stares at Blaine, unflinching. Blaine: "Who... the fuck are you?" Blaine''s voice is as quiet as he can make it, but it''s shaking. The reflection smiles, and black liquid oozes from its mouth, shards of glass embedded in the ooze. Reflection: "I am you." Blaine: "Fuck off. Are you the one possessing Emma?" Reflection: "Yes." Blaine: "Who the fuck are you?!" The reflection shakes its head, and raises a hand so that it presses up against the glass of the mirror. Horrifyingly, the glass bulges outward, toward Blaine. Reflection: "I. Am. You." Blaine: "What, from... from other... iterations?" Reflection: "There you go." Blaine: "Fuck... off. No. That''s not-" Reflection: "Shut the hell up. Emma must not die." Blaine: "How the fuck am I supposed to pull that off if I kill her every single time?! What''s the point?" Reflection: "You''re not me. I made sure of it." This causes Blaine to pause, presumably staring at the reflection in confusion and mistrust. His body is angling away from the glass, indicating as much. Blaine: "What are you talking about?" Reflection: "I am you. I am the survivor. I am the arbiter. I am the one who brings the end. I am the one who killed them both." Blaine stiffens, going stock still. The camera stops shaking. Something about what the reflection said has resonated with him, but he says nothing in return. Reflection: "Emma must not die, Blaine." The reflection smiles again, and the glass continues to bulge outward. The smile is spreading wide across his face, too wide, and suddenly, the reflection of Blaine gasps, snapping back; he snarls, then roars, and several things happen at once. Blaine- the one in reality- shouts and flails, falling backward into the bathtub behind him. The glass of the mirror shatters into millions of pieces, and the fluorescents overhead all shatter, as well, sparks falling down into sudden blackness. There''s immediately shouting in the room beyond the bathroom. Emma: "Blaine?! Blaine! Blaine, where are you?!" Alex: "The fuck was that?!" Blaine doesn''t answer, but there''s pounding on the bathroom door, and some light flickers in under the door into the room. After several too-long seconds of this, Blaine finally swears and shuts the camera off. --END TRANSMISSION--